practice_n of_o our_o church_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o pure_a antiquity_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o numerous_a testimony_n both_o of_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n may_v be_v allege_v but_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o and_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n too_o with_o a_o few_o of_o each_o sort_n which_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o express_v that_o he_o who_o will_v except_v against_o they_o will_v also_o with_o the_o same_o face_n and_o assurance_n except_v against_o the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n and_o first_o for_o the_o greek_a father_n let_v the_o testimony_n of_o st._n cyril_n 244._o st._n cyril_n hierosol_n mystag_n catech._n 5._o versus_fw-la finem_fw-la paris_n edit_fw-la p._n 244._o be_v hear_v than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o express_v to_o our_o purpose_n this_o holy_a father_n in_o a_o place_n before_o cite_v give_v instruction_n to_o communicant_n how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o when_o they_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n and_o that_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v both_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o cup_n he_o advise_v thus_o approach_v say_v he_o not_o rude_o stretch_v forth_o thy_o a._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 245._o a._n hand_n but_o bow_v thyself_o and_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n say_v amen_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n st._n chrysostome_n speak_v in_o his_o 14_o homily_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o he_o provoke_v and_o excite_v the_o christian_n of_o his_o time_n to_o a_o awful_a and_o reverential_a deportment_n at_o the_o holy_a communion_n by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n who_o adore_v our_o saviour_n in_o his_o infancy_n after_o 11._o matth._n 2._o 1_o 11._o this_o manner_n this_o body_n the_o wise_a man_n reverence_v even_o when_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o approach_v thereunto_o worship_v it_o with_o fear_n and_o great_a tremble_n let_v paris_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 24_o hom._n ep._n ad_fw-la cor._n p._n 538._o to._n 9_o paris_n we_o therefore_o who_o be_v citizen_n of_o heaven_n imitate_v at_o least_o these_o barbarian_n but_o thou_o see_v this_o body_n not_o in_o a_o manger_n but_o on_o the_o altar_n not_o hold_v by_o a_o woman_n but_o by_o the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n let_v we_o therefore_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o and_o be_v horrible_o afraid_a and_o manifest_v a_o much_o great_a reverence_n than_o those_o barbarian_n lest_o come_v light_o and_o at_o a_o venture_n we_o heap_v fire_n on_o our_o head_n in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o father_n express_o bid_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o and_o communicate_v 1151._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n chrys_n hom._n 3._o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n in_o moral_n p._n 1151._o when_o the_o table_n be_v prepare_v and_o the_o king_n himself_o present_a and_o in_o order_n to_o beget_v in_o their_o mind_n great_a and_o awful_a thought_n concern_v that_o holy_a and_o mysterious_a feast_n he_o further_o advise_v they_o that_o when_o they_o see_v the_o chancel_n door_n open_v than_o they_o shall_v suppose_v heaven_n itself_o be_v unfold_v from_o above_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n descend_v to_o be_v spectator_n i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v of_o their_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o by_o give_v their_o attendance_n to_o grace_v the_o solemnity_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o ancient_a writer_n theodoret_n concur_v who_o in_o a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o orthodox_n 440._o flor._n a._n d._n 440._o christian_n and_o a_o heretic_n introduce_v orthodoxus_n thus_o discourse_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n the_o mysterious_a symbol_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o sacrament_n viz._n bread_n and_o wine_n depart_v not_o from_o their_o proper_a nature_n for_o they_o abide_v in_o their_o former_a essence_n &_o retain_v their_o former_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o approve_v themselves_o both_o to_o our_o sight_n and_o touch_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o be_v consider_v edit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dialog_n 2._o to._n 4._o p._n 85._o paris_n edit_fw-la for_o such_o as_o they_o be_v make_v that_o be_v with_o respect_n to_o their_o spiritual_a signification_n and_o that_o divine_a use_n to_o which_o they_o be_v consecrate_v and_o be_v believe_v and_o adore_v as_o those_o very_a thing_n which_o they_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v which_o word_n clear_o import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o consecrate_a element_n be_v receive_v with_o a_o gesture_n of_o adoration_n and_o withal_o assure_v we_o that_o such_o a_o carriage_n at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o clear_a instance_n in_o all_o antiquity_n against_o that_o absurd_a doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o obstinate_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n than_o what_o theodoret_n furnish_v we_o with_o in_o the_o word_n above_o mention_v last_o to_o produce_v no_o more_o out_o of_o the_o greek_a father_n that_o story_n which_o gregory_n nazianzen_n 370._o gregor_n naz._n orat._n in_o laud._n gorg._n p._n 187._o paris_n edit_fw-la gregor_n flor._n ann._n dom._n 370._o relate_v concern_v his_o sister_n gorgonia_n will_v serve_v to_o corroborate_v what_o have_v be_v say_v viz._n that_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v make_v use_v of_o several_a remedy_n to_o no_o purpose_n at_o last_o she_o resolve_v upon_o this_o course_n in_o the_o stillness_n of_o the_o night_n she_o repair_v to_o the_o public_a church_n and_o be_v provide_v with_o some_o of_o the_o consecrate_a element_n which_o she_o have_v reserve_v at_o home_n she_o fall_v down_o on_o her_o knee_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n supplicate_v he_o who_o she_o adore_v and_o in_o conclusion_n be_v make_v hole_n i_o be_o not_o much_o concern_v whether_o the_o reader_n shall_v think_v fit_a to_o believe_v or_o censure_v the_o miracle_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o famous_a bishop_n have_v put_v it_o upon_o record_n and_o applaud_v his_o sister_n for_o the_o method_n she_o use_v for_o her_o recovery_n and_o which_o speak_v home_o to_o my_o purpose_n it_o be_v clear_o intimate_v that_o this_o pious_a woman_n do_v kneel_v or_o use_v a_o adore_a posture_n at_o least_o when_o she_o eat_v the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o gorgonia_n in_o communicate_v observe_v the_o same_o posture_n that_o other_o general_o do_v in_o public_a she_o do_v that_o in_o her_o sickness_n which_o all_o other_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v in_o their_o health_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n i._n e._n fall_v down_o and_o kneel_v for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o she_o come_v to_o beg_v so_o great_a a_o blessing_n at_o god_n hand_n in_o the_o public_a church_n at_o the_o altar_n style_v by_o the_o ancient_n the_o place_n of_o prayer_n she_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o any_o irregularity_n and_o use_v a_o singular_a posture_n different_a from_o what_o be_v general_o use_v by_o christian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o same_o place_n to_o communicate_v and_o pray_v over_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o they_o esteem_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a way_n of_o pray_v the_o most_o likely_a to_o render_v god_n propitious_a and_o to_o prevail_v with_o he_o above_o all_o other_o prayer_n which_o they_o offer_v at_o any_o other_o time_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n so_o much_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o be_v man_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o great_a light_n and_o ornament_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n with_o these_o the_o latin_a father_n perfect_o agree_v in_o their_o judgement_n concern_v our_o present_a subject_n and_o of_o these_o i_o will_v only_o mention_v two_o though_o more_o may_v be_v produce_v for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o they_o very_o eminent_a and_o illustrious_a person_n hold_v in_o great_a esteem_n by_o the_o then_o present_a age_n wherein_o they_o flourish_v and_o by_o all_o succeed_a generation_n the_o first_o be_v st._n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o a_o 12._o flor._n a._n d._n 370._o psal_n 98._o ps_n 99_o 5._o in_o our_o translation_n ambros_n de_fw-fr sp._n sto._n l._n 3._o c._n 12._o book_n he_o write_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n where_o inquire_v after_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o psalmist_n when_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o exalt_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o worship_v his_o footstool_n he_o give_v we_o the_o sense_n in_o these_o word_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o belong_v unto_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o show_v for_o what_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v accommodate_v to_o that_o mystery_n and_o at_o last_o
lord_n jesus_n christ_n whereunto_o you_o be_v now_o call_v through_o the_o mighty_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n amen_n i_o receive_v yesternight_o from_o you_o dear_a brother_n s._n and_o fellow-prisoner_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o christ_n gospel_n a_o letter_n wherein_o you_o gentle_o require_v my_o judgement_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n thereof_o and_o before_o i_o do_v show_v you_o what_o i_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o of_o his_o true_a infallible_a church_n touch_v the_o same_o i_o think_v it_o not_o out_o of_o the_o matter_n first_o to_o declare_v what_o vision_n i_o have_v the_o same_o night_n whilst_o muse_v on_o your_o letter_n i_o fall_v asleep_a know_v that_o god_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n reveal_v to_o his_o people_n who_o have_v their_o mind_n fix_v on_o he_o special_a and_o spiritual_a revelation_n to_o their_o comfort_n as_o a_o taste_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o kingdom_n to_o come_v which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v comprehend_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o sweet_a rest_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o see_v a_o great_a beautiful_a city_n all_o of_o the_o colour_n of_o azure_a and_o white_a four_o square_n in_o a_o marvellous_a beautiful_a composition_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sky_n the_o sight_n whereof_o so_o inward_o comfort_v i_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o express_v the_o consolation_n i_o have_v thereof_o yea_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o cause_v my_o heart_n as_o yet_o to_o leap_v for_o joy_n and_o as_o charity_n be_v no_o churl_n but_o will_v have_v other_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o delight_n some_o thought_n i_o call_v to_o other_o i_o can_v tell_v who_o and_o whilst_o they_o come_v and_o we_o together_o behold_v the_o same_o by_z and_z by_z to_o my_o great_a grief_n it_o vade_v away_o this_o dream_n i_o think_v not_o to_o have_v come_v of_o the_o illusion_n of_o the_o sense_n because_o it_o bring_v with_o it_o so_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o the_o contentation_n of_o your_o request_n as_o he_o wrought_v in_o peter_n to_o satisfy_v cornelius_n therefore_o i_o interpret_v this_o beautiful_a city_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sky_n signify_v the_o heavenly_a state_n thereof_o who_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n man_n ought_v to_o measure_n and_o judge_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n now_o in_o earth_n for_o as_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a hill_n and_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marvellous_a quadrature_n of_o the_o same_o i_o take_v to_o signify_v the_o universal_a agreement_n in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n here_o militant_a aught_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n throughout_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o prophet_n affirm_v say_v god_n make_v we_o to_o dwell_v after_o one_o manner_n in_o one_o house_n and_o that_o i_o conceive_v so_o wonderful_a joy_n at_o the_o contemplation_n thereof_o i_o understand_v the_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o christ_n primitive_a church_n for_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o peace_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n as_o of_o joyful_a person_n be_v the_o dwell_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o that_o i_o call_v other_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o this_o vision_n and_o to_o behold_v this_o wonderful_a city_n i_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o vision_n to_o have_v come_v upon_o i_o muse_v on_o your_o letter_n to_o the_o end_n that_o under_o this_o figure_n i_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o move_v you_o with_o many_o other_o to_o behold_v the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o your_o opinion_n concern_v faith_n and_o to_o conform_v yourself_o in_o all_o point_n to_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o establishment_n of_o truth_n and_o teach_v the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o have_v with_o a_o great_a fullness_n than_o we_o have_v now_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v declare_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o all_o verity_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o send_v they_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o truth_n and_o since_o all_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v our_o mother_n let_v we_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a child_n of_o god_n submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o doubtful_a sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o not_o go_v about_o to_o show_v in_o we_o by_o follow_v any_o private_a man_n interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n another_o spirit_n than_o they_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o neither_o otherwise_o now_o teach_v we_o than_o he_o do_v they_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v as_o they_o have_v teach_v we_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o they_o according_a as_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n assure_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o all_o our_o worldly_a trouble_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o bliss_n through_o our_o obedience_n to_o faith_n with_o they_o therefore_o god_n command_v we_o in_o job_n to_o ask_v of_o the_o elder_a generation_n and_o to_o search_v diligent_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v but_o yesterday_n children_n and_o be_v 8._o job_n 8._o ignorant_a and_o our_o day_n be_v like_o a_o shadow_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o speak_v to_o thou_o and_o shall_v utter_v word_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o by_o solomon_n we_o be_v 6._o prov._n 6._o command_v not_o to_o reject_v the_o direction_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o lord_n grant_v you_o to_o direct_v your_o step_n in_o all_o thing_n after_o she_o and_o to_o abhor_v contention_n with_o she_o for_o as_o st._n paul_n write_v if_o any_o man_n be_v contentious_a neither_o we_o neither_o the_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 11._o church_n of_o god_n have_v any_o such_o custom_n hitherto_o i_o have_v show_v you_o good_a brother_n s._n my_o judgement_n general_o of_o that_o you_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o dissent_v from_o other_o to_o the_o which_o i_o wish_v you_o as_o i_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v comformable_a and_o then_o doubtless_o you_o can_v err_v but_o bold_o may_v be_v glad_a in_o your_o trouble_n and_o triumph_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o death_n that_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o thus_o much_o have_v i_o write_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o a_o vision_n before_o god_n unfeigned_a but_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o satisfy_v you_o with_o uncertain_a vision_n only_o and_o not_o after_o god_n word_n i_o will_v take_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o letter_n and_o special_o answer_v to_o the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o by_o infallible_a reason_n deduce_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v lawful_a commendable_a and_o necessary_a whereof_o you_o seem_v to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n indeed_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o papistical_a synagogue_n only_o which_o have_v corrupt_v god_n word_n by_o false_a interpretation_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o true_a use_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n you_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v good_a handfast_a of_o your_o opinion_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v of_o more_o antiquity_n and_o have_v his_o beginning_n from_o god_n word_n and_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o must_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o abuse_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v neglect_v or_o think_v not_o expedient_a to_o be_v use_v in_o christ_n church_n auxentius_n one_o of_o the_o arrian_n sect_n with_o his_o adherent_n be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o that_o deny_v the_o baptism_n of_o child_n and_o next_o after_o he_o pelagius_n the_o heretic_n and_o some_o other_o there_o be_v in_o st._n bernard_n time_n as_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o write_n and_o in_o our_o day_n the_o anabaptist_n and_o inordinate_a kind_n of_o man_n stir_v up_o
by_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o catholic_n truth_n deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n plain_o determine_v that_o all_o such_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o who_o god_n acknowledge_v for_o his_o people_n and_o vouchsufe_v they_o worthy_a of_o sanctification_n or_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n therefore_o since_o that_o infant_n be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o scroll_n of_o god_n people_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n by_o their_o purification_n in_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereby_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o can_v profess_v their_o faith_n for_o we_o judge_v the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o by_o the_o free_a and_o liberal_a promise_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o to_o whosoever_o god_n promise_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o his_o those_o no_o man_n without_o great_a impiety_n may_v exclude_v from_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o god_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o be_v the_o god_n of_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v he_o but_o also_o of_o infant_n promise_v they_o his_o grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v unto_o abraham_n i_o will_v set_v my_o covenant_n between_o thou_o and_o i_o say_v 17._o gen._n 17._o the_o lord_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n with_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o to_o the_o which_o covenant_n circumcision_n be_v add_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n as_o well_o in_o child_n as_o in_o man_n and_o no_o man_n may_v think_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v abrogate_a with_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o christ_n come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n and_o 5._o matth._n 5._o not_o to_o dissolve_v they_o therefore_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v of_o infant_n that_o be_v of_o such_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o let_v the_o little_a 10._o matth._n 10._o one_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o your_o father_n which_o 19_o matth._n 19_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o any_o of_o these_o little_a one_o do_v perish_v also_o he_o 18._o matth._n 18._o that_o receive_v one_o such_o little_a child_n in_o my_o name_n receive_v i_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o babe_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o their_o angel_n do_v continual_o see_v in_o heaven_n my_o father_n face_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o the_o infant_n shall_v perish_v whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o he_o receive_v they_o free_o unto_o his_o grace_n although_o as_o yet_o they_o confess_v not_o their_o faith_n since_o then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o baptism_n pertain_v as_o well_o to_o child_n as_o man_n why_o shall_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v baptism_n in_o water_n be_v withdraw_v from_o child_n when_o christ_n himself_o command_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v of_o we_o and_o promise_v the_o reward_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o those_o that_o receive_v such_o a_o little_a infant_n as_o he_o for_o a_o example_n do_v put_v before_o his_o disciple_n now_o will_v i_o prove_v with_o manifest_a argument_n that_o child_n 28._o matth._n 28._o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a and_o that_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n do_v baptise_v child_n the_o lord_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptise_v all_o nation_n therefore_o also_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a for_o they_o be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n all_o nation_n further_o who_o god_n do_v account_n among_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v faithful_a for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o peter_n that_o thing_n which_o 10._o act_n 10._o god_n have_v purify_v thou_o shall_v not_o say_v to_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a but_o god_n do_v repute_v child_n among_o the_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la they_o be_v faithful_a except_o we_o have_v rather_o to_o resist_v god_n and_o seem_v strong_a and_o wise_a than_o he_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o apostle_n baptise_a those_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o which_o christ_n command_v but_o he_o command_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v baptise_a among_o the_o which_o infant_n be_v reckon_v the_o apostle_n than_o baptise_a infant_n the_o gospel_n be_v more_o than_o baptism_n for_o paul_n say_v the_o 1._o 1_o cor._n 1._o lord_n send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o baptise_v not_o that_o he_o deny_v absolute_o that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o baptise_v but_o that_o he_o prefer_v doctrine_n before_o baptism_n for_o the_o lord_n command_v both_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o child_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o god_n and_o not_o refuse_v therefore_o what_o person_n be_v of_o reason_n may_v deny_v they_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n lesser_a than_o the_o gospel_n for_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v great_a than_o the_o sign_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n child_n be_v not_o exclude_v who_o therefore_o may_v deny_v they_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v baptism_n in_o water_n st._n peter_n can_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o water_n to_o who_o he_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v which_o be_v the_o certain_a sign_n of_o god_n people_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o act_n may_v 10._o act_n 10._o any_o body_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a in_o water_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o therefore_o st._n peter_n deny_v not_o baptism_n to_o infant_n for_o he_o know_v certain_o both_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v everlasting_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n pertain_v to_o infant_n none_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o 8._o rom._n 8._o such_o as_o god_n love_v and_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o whoso_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o infant_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o want_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n if_o they_o be_v number_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o we_o that_o be_v of_o age_n who_o i_o pray_v you_o may_v well_o withstand_v child_n to_o be_v baptise_a with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n in_o time_n past_o be_v yet_o not_o sufficient_o instruct_v do_v murmur_n against_o those_o which_o bring_v their_o child_n unto_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v let_v the_o babe_n come_v unto_o i_o why_o then_o do_v not_o these_o rebellious_a 10._o matth._n 10._o anabaptist_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o what_o do_v they_o now_o a-days_o else_o that_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n than_o that_o they_o do_v in_o time_n past_a which_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o lord_n receive_v they_o and_o put_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o bless_v they_o and_o both_o by_o word_n and_o by_o gentle_a behaviour_n towards_o they_o declare_v manifest_o that_o child_n be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o entire_o belove_v of_o god_n but_o some_o will_v say_v why_o then_o do_v not_o christ_n baptise_v they_o because_o it_o be_v write_v jesus_n himself_o baptise_a not_o but_o his_o disciple_n moreover_o circumcision_n in_o the_o old_a law_n be_v minister_v 4._o john_n 4._o to_o infant_n therefore_o baptism_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o new_a law_n unto_o child_n for_o baptism_n be_v come_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o circumcision_n as_o st._n paul_n witness_v say_v to_o the_o colossian_n by_o christ_n you_o be_v circumcise_a with_o a_o circumcision_n which_o be_v 2._o colos_n 2._o without_o hand_n when_o you_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o circumcision_n of_o christ_n be_v bury_v together_o with_o he_o through_o baptism_n behold_v paul_n call_v baptism_n the_o circumcision_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n which_o be_v do_v without_o hand_n not_o that_o water_n may_v be_v minister_v without_o hand_n but_o that_o with_o hand_n no_o man_n any_o long_a aught_o to_o be_v circumcise_a albeit_o the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o faithful_a people_n to_o this_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v always_o ready_a to_o minister_v the_o
what_o pass_v 6._o john_n 13._o from_o ver._n 1._o to_o 31._o vid._n hor._n heb._n tal._n p._n 300._o and_o mat._n 26._o 6._o between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o a_o common_a and_o ordinary_a meal_n in_o bethany_n and_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n among_o many_o other_o judicious_o urge_v by_o he_o because_o the_o disciple_n think_v when_o our_o lord_n have_v say_v to_o he_o ver._n 27._o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o that_o he_o have_v give_v order_n to_o judas_n who_o keep_v the_o bag_n to_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n viz._n the_o passover_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o passage_n and_o that_o discourse_v relate_v by_o st._n john_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n be_v transact_v at_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a supper_n and_o indeed_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n which_o st._n john_n propose_v to_o himself_o in_o write_v his_o gospel_n and_o which_o throughout_o he_o constant_o pursue_v viz._n to_o add_v out_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n several_a remarkable_a passage_n especial_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o have_v be_v omit_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n in_o their_o history_n of_o the_o birth_n life_n action_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o st._n john_n gospel_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 53._o john_n 5._o 53._o many_o learned_a divine_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v respect_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o not_o at_o that_o time_n institute_v when_o those_o mysterious_a word_n be_v utter_v by_o our_o saviour_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v 54._o ver._n 54._o his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o whoso_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o 55._o ver._n 55._o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o 56._o ver._n 56._o drink_v my_o blood_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o now_o all_o that_o can_v be_v infer_v from_o these_o word_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n be_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o it_o be_v high_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o they_o will_v partake_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n and_o his_o suffering_n and_o that_o none_o but_o such_o as_o do_v receive_v the_o token_n and_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v own_v and_o reward_v by_o he_o as_o his_o friend_n these_o be_v all_o the_o place_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o now_o see_v what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o act_n and_o other_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o divinely-inspired_n author_n among_o all_o their_o write_n there_o be_v but_o one_o place_n which_o give_v any_o account_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o 1_o epist_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 11._o where_o st._n paul_n declare_v that_o what_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o he_o receive_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o christ_n himself_o viz._n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o 24._o ver._n 23._o ver._n 24._o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o 25._o ver._n 25._o same_o manner_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v supp_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o 26._o ver._n 26._o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v or_o show_v you_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n wherein_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v mention_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o act_n 2._o 46._o act_n 20._o 7._o and_o describe_v by_o several_a name_n and_o title_n suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o it_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v and_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o consult_v at_o his_o leisure_n and_o i_o will_v not_o put_v he_o to_o that_o trouble_n if_o they_o do_v contain_v any_o thing_n that_o make_v against_o kneel_v or_o that_o look_v like_o a_o command_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o other_o gesture_n let_v we_o now_o look_v back_o a_o little_a upon_o the_o place_n foremention_v and_o see_v what_o our_o lord_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o be_v of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o his_o church_n the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o representative_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v under_o a_o double_a capacity_n either_o as_o governor_n and_o minister_n entrust_v by_o christ_n with_o the_o power_n of_o dispense_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n or_o as_o ordinary_a and_o lay_v communicant_o if_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o governor_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n their_o duty_n to_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o that_o mysterious_a and_o divine_a use_n to_o which_o he_o design_v it_o to_o break_v it_o to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o communicant_n as_o he_o give_v it_o they_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o take_v the_o cup_n to_o bless_v it_o to_o give_v it_o to_o their_o fellow-christians_a that_o which_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v by_o the_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n consider_v as_o private_a man_n and_o in_o common_a with_o all_o believer_n be_v to_o take_v and_o receive_v the_o consecrate_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o to_o do_v all_o this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o his_o wonderful_a love_n in_o give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o the_o least_o syllable_n or_o shadow_n of_o a_o command_n be_v there_o here_o in_o all_o this_o history_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v since_o then_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a as_o to_o this_o matter_n its_o silence_n be_v a_o full_a and_o clear_a demonstration_n that_o kneel_v be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o any_o express_a command_n of_o our_o lord_n because_o no_o gesture_n be_v ever_o command_v at_o all_o and_o this_o have_v be_v ingenuous_o confess_v in_o write_v by_o a_o 48._o a_o manuscript_n of_o a_o unknown_a author_n cite_v by_o mr._n paybody_n p._n 48._o great_a enemy_n to_o kneel_v and_o a_o great_a advocate_n for_o sit_v that_o the_o gesture_n of_o sit_v be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o not_o express_o command_v but_o the_o scotch_a minister_n assemble_v at_o perth_n affirm_v object_n that_o when_o our_o lord_n at_o the_o institution_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o do_v this_o he_o do_v by_o those_o word_n command_v they_o to_o use_v that_o gesture_n which_o he_o use_v at_o that_o time_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v eat_v drink_v etc._n etc._n the_o force_n of_o their_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n at_o all_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o passover_n as_o the_o scripture_n plain_o inform_v 14._o mat._n 26._o 20._o mar._n 14._o 18._o luke_n 22._o 14._o we_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n when_o he_o institute_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o passover_n therefore_o do_v this_o relate_v to_o and_o include_v the_o gesture_n among_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v a_o miserable_a shift_n which_o tend_v to_o sink_v rather_o than_o support_v their_o cause_n for_o first_o if_o our_o lord_n do_v sit_v when_o he_o administer_v answ_n i_o the_o sacrament_n which_o we_o will_v suppose_v at_o present_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o incline_v we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o intend_v by_o those_o word_n do_v this_o to_o oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v his_o gesture_n only_o and_o not_o several_a other_o circumstance_n which_o he_o observe_v at_o the_o same_o time_n since_o christ_n have_v not_o restrain_v and_o interpret_v these_o word_n do_v
all_o your_o party_n former_o may_v prevail_v with_o you_o more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o mind_v you_o what_o mr._n hildersham_n have_v resolve_v in_o several_a case_n like_v to_o we_o particular_o about_o this_o of_o man_n leave_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v other_o vi_o 1._o and_o first_o he_o resolve_v this_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n every_o pastor_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o flock_n to_o attend_v and_o every_o one_o of_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v a_o pastor_n of_o his_o own_o to_o depend_v upon_o from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o none_o of_o those_o people_n may_v ordinary_o and_o usual_o leave_v that_o pastor_n because_o than_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o his_o ministry_n which_o he_o prove_v every_o one_o of_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o and_o that_o you_o may_v not_o imagine_v he_o mean_v any_o other_o pastor_n than_o such_o as_o we_o his_o second_o resolution_n be_v this_o that_o they_o who_o dwell_v next_o together_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o congregation_n whence_o the_o name_n of_o paroichia_n and_o parish_n first_o come_v 3._o now_o three_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o settle_a pastor_n of_o the_o place_n where_o you_o dwell_v be_v a_o man_n who_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o some_o other_o his_o resolution_n in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n who_o gift_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n church_n and_o who_o be_v conscionable_a in_o his_o place_n and_o of_o a_o unblameable_a life_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o leave_v he_o at_o any_o time_n with_o contempt_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o then_o you_o contemn_v his_o ministry_n when_o you_o speak_v or_o think_v thus_o in_o your_o heart_n alas_o he_o be_v no_o body_n a_o good_a honest_a man_n but_o he_o have_v no_o gift_n i_o can_v profit_v by_o he_o mind_n i_o beseech_v you_o these_o word_n which_o be_v none_o of_o i_o but_o mr._n hildersham_n and_o i_o doubt_v too_o common_a language_n now_o among_o you_o and_o mark_v the_o reason_n he_o give_v which_o i_o shall_v contract_v why_o you_o may_v not_o do_v this_o first_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a minister_n though_o his_o gift_n be_v far_o inferior_a to_o many_o other_o and_o consequent_o second_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o reverence_v he_o and_o thank_v god_n for_o he_o and_o three_o doubtless_o you_o may_v profit_v by_o he_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o yourselves_o the_o best_a christian_a that_o be_v may_v profit_v by_o the_o mean_a of_o christ_n servant_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o there_o be_v never_o a_o minister_n that_o be_v of_o the_o most_o excellent_a gift_n if_o he_o have_v a_o godly_a heart_n but_o he_o can_v true_o say_v he_o never_o hear_v any_o faithful_a minister_n in_o his_o life_n that_o be_v so_o mean_a but_o he_o can_v discern_v some_o gift_n in_o he_o that_o be_v want_v in_o himself_o and_o can_v receive_v some_o profit_n by_o he_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a your_o consideration_n now_o for_o there_o be_v none_o of_o your_o minister_n dare_v say_v that_o they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o sermon_n that_o be_v common_o preach_v in_o our_o church_n and_o therefore_o so_o may_v you_o if_o you_o please_v to_o be_v impartial_a how_o mean_o soever_o you_o may_v think_v of_o any_o of_o our_o minister_n especial_o if_o you_o observe_v this_o four_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o mr._n hildersham_n judicious_o add_v that_o 4._o the_o fruit_n and_o profit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o ministry_n depend_v not_o only_a nor_o chiefly_a upon_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v but_o upon_o the_o blessing_n that_o god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v unto_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o which_o he_o apply_v those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o who_o be_v paul_n and_o who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v even_o as_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o man._n i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n etc._n etc._n and_o god_n do_v oft_o give_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o weak_a than_o to_o strong_a mean_n and_o therefoer_n consider_v say_v he_o the_o fault_n may_v be_v rather_o in_o thyself_o than_o in_o the_o preacher_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o profit_v and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v thou_o profit_v by_o his_o ministry_n if_o thou_o come_v with_o prejudice_n without_o any_o reverence_n or_o delight_n unto_o it_o and_o do_v scarce_o acknowledge_v god_n ordinance_n in_o it_o nor_o ever_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o but_o look_v whole_o at_o the_o man_n who_o preach_v to_o conclude_v this_o he_o observe_v the_o great_a want_n of_o judgement_n that_o appear_v in_o this_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o choice_n they_o make_v of_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o applause_n they_o give_v unto_o they_o which_o show_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v confine_v common_o to_o their_o own_o for_o as_o some_o admire_v and_o follow_v another_o rather_o than_o their_o own_o pastor_n because_o he_o can_v make_v more_o ostentation_n of_o eloquence_n read_v learn_v and_o such_o like_a humane_a gift_n than_o their_o own_o pastor_n do_v upon_o which_o account_n the_o corinthian_n prefer_v sundry_a teacher_n before_o st._n paul_n himself_n so_o there_o be_v those_o who_o leave_v their_o own_o pastor_n and_o go_v to_o other_o only_o for_o variety_n sake_n though_o their_o own_o have_v never_o such_o excellent_a gift_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o like_o any_o one_o man_n long_o but_o have_v itch_a ear_n must_v have_v a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n and_o some_o also_o prefer_v other_o before_o their_o own_o pastor_n only_o because_o they_o show_v more_o zeal_n mark_v this_o in_o their_o voice_n and_o gesture_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n and_o manner_n of_o delivery_n though_o happy_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o be_v nothing_o so_o wholesome_a or_o powerful_a or_o fit_a to_o edify_v their_o conscience_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n be_v any_o though_o these_o be_v the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o sort_n now_o mention_v and_o pretend_v much_o love_n and_o zeal_n yet_o we_o may_v wish_v they_o more_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n i_o omit_v other_o thing_n upon_o this_o subject_a which_o you_o may_v find_v in_o his_o 58th_o lecture_n upon_o the_o four_o of_o st._n john_n where_o he_o admit_v indeed_o that_o a_o man_n may_v some_o time_n go_v from_o his_o own_o parish_n church_n to_o hear_v another_o who_o gift_n he_o more_o admire_v but_o then_o like_o a_o judicious_a divine_a add_v this_o notable_a observation_n to_o correct_v and_o regulate_v this_o liberty_n that_o it_o may_v not_o prove_v a_o evil_a humour_n viz._n he_o only_o make_v right_a use_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o hear_v such_o as_o have_v more_o excellent_a gift_n than_o his_o own_o pastor_n as_o learn_v thereby_o to_o like_v his_o own_o pastor_n the_o better_a and_o to_o profit_v more_o by_o he_o mark_v it_o i_o most_o earnest_o entreat_v you_o together_o with_o his_o illustration_n of_o it_o by_o this_o example_n the_o excellent_a gift_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o other_o in_o this_o case_n may_v be_v fit_o resemble_v unto_o physic_n which_o they_o use_v well_o who_o appetite_n be_v thereby_o amend_v and_o be_v make_v able_a to_o relish_v and_o like_v their_o ordinary_a food_n the_o better_a if_o after_o man_n have_v hear_v one_o of_o excellent_a gift_n they_o begin_v to_o distaste_v the_o ministry_n of_o their_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o can_v like_v of_o none_o profit_n by_o none_o unless_o they_o have_v rare_a gift_n they_o become_v at_o length_n like_a to_o those_o who_o by_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o drink_v hot_a and_o strong_a water_n bring_v their_o stomach_n to_o that_o pass_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o relish_n or_o virtue_n in_o any_o drink_n or_o water_n be_v it_o never_o so_o hot_a or_o strong_a believe_v it_o they_o receive_v no_o true_a profit_n from_o the_o most_o admire_a preacher_n who_o learn_v not_o by_o hear_v he_o to_o profit_v by_o any_o one_o that_o deliver_v to_o they_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n though_o in_o the_o plain_a manner_n imaginable_a both_o for_o method_n and_o language_n this_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o write_v in_o his_o word_n because_o there_o be_v some_o i_o fear_v that_o will_v scarce_o endure_v such_o doctrine_n from_o we_o which_o may_v at_o least_o be_v more_o reverent_o receive_v and_o due_o consider_v proceed_v from_o a_o person_n of_o such_o note_n heretofore_o
p._n 10._o it_o unlawful_a than_o all_o communion_n in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n with_o such_o minister_n be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o 310._o v._o ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 310._o faithful_a in_o the_o primitive_a church_n sin_v in_o hold_v communion_n with_o such_o when_o the_o priest_n be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v not_o bark_v and_o greedy_a dog_n that_o can_v never_o have_v enough_o when_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v lie_n when_o the_o priest_n buy_v and_o sell_v dove_n in_o the_o temple_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v such_o and_o do_v such_o thing_n they_o be_v ungodly_a minister_n but_o we_o never_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v either_o forbear_v themselves_o or_o warn_v the_o faithful_a not_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n so_o much_o mr._n nye_n do_v grant_v more_o can_v be_v object_v against_o our_o minister_n 14._o case_n of_o great_a and_o present_a use_n p._n 14._o that_o conform_v than_o may_v against_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n in_o christ_n time_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v load_v with_o tradition_n their_o stand_v which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o law_n their_o life_n which_o be_v vicious_a yet_o christ_n not_o only_o permit_v but_o require_v we_o to_o attend_v the_o truth_n they_o deliver_v second_o they_o plead_v that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v arg._n 2_o communicate_v where_o such_o do_v officiate_v so_o dr._n bryan_n in_o some_o country_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v many_o sober_a 313._o dwelling_v with_o god_n p._n 313._o godly_a orthodox_n able_a preacher_n etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o know_v any_o country_n where_o it_o be_v worse_o this_o be_v attest_v by_o another_o in_o his_o farewell_n sermon_n our_o saviour_n 94._o england_n remembrancer_n serm._n 4._o p._n 94._o christ_n use_v to_o attend_v on_o the_o public_a worship_n in_o his_o time_n notwithstanding_o such_o formalist_n and_o superstitious_a one_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n do_v officiate_v in_o it_o three_o they_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v arg._n 3_o not_o they_o nor_o do_v bring_v any_o detriment_n to_o they_o though_o they_o communicate_v with_o he_o so_o mr._n baxter_n a_o minister_n personal_a fault_n may_v damn_v himself_o 114._o câ—ristian_n directory_n p._n 747._o &_o cure_n p._n 113_o 114._o and_o must_v be_v matter_n of_o lamentation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o ought_v to_o do_v their_o best_a to_o reform_v they_o or_o get_v better_o by_o any_o lawful_a mean_n but_o in_o case_n they_o can_v his_o sin_n be_v none_o of_o they_o nor_o do_v it_o make_v his_o administration_n null_n or_o ineffectual_a nor_o will_v it_o allow_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o worship_n which_o he_o administer_v so_o the_o minister_n send_v to_o oxford_n do_v assert_v some_o evil_a man_n may_v and_o always_o have_v de_fw-fr 27._o account_v give_v to_o the_o parliament_n p._n 27._o facto_fw-la be_v officer_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o such_o man_n do_v not_o null_a or_o evacuate_v their_o ministerial_a act_n for_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n hear_v while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o ministration_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v not_o invalid_a and_o that_o the_o people_n suffer_v not_o by_o it_o they_o further_o prove_v 1._o because_o they_o officiate_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n it_o have_v evermore_o be_v hold_v for_o a_o truth_n 11._o letter_n of_o the_o minister_n p._n 11._o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o although_o sometime_o the_o evil_n have_v chief_a authority_n in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v not_o the_o same_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n and_o minister_v by_o his_o commission_n and_o authority_n we_o may_v use_v their_o ministry_n both_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n neither_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n take_v away_o by_o their_o wickedness_n 2._o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinance_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o their_o goodness_n but_o god_n promise_n so_o mr._n rogers_n say_v of_o prayer_n if_o this_o burden_n of_n bad_a minister_n 223._o tract_n 3._o p._n 223._o must_v be_v bear_v i_o ask_v if_o among_o many_o sweet_a liberty_n we_o enjoy_v we_o may_v not_o join_v in_o prayer_n with_o they_o if_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o faith_n see_v their_o unworthiness_n can_v withhold_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n promise_n from_o we_o which_o be_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o another_o so_o say_v mr._n cradacot_n of_o the_o word_n take_v heed_n say_v he_o of_o be_v leaven_v with_o prejudice_n 23._o farewell_o sermon_n vol._n 3._o p._n 22_o 23._o against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o misdemeanour_n or_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o convert_v not_o the_o person_n of_o the_o dispenser_n or_o speaker_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v but_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o long_o as_o they_o fail_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o unconverted_a minister_n to_o convert_v and_o yet_o we_o must_v remember_v not_o to_o tie_v the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o the_o goodness_n or_o badness_n of_o a_o minister_n person_n so_o when_o it_o be_v 14._o case_n of_o great_a and_o present_a use_n p._n 14._o object_v how_o can_v we_o expect_v a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o labour_n of_o such_o though_o they_o preach_v truth_n mr._n nye_n reply_v answ_n 1._o the_o mixture_n in_o sermon_n be_v near_a the_o irregularity_n of_o their_o call_v next_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o conversation_n further_a from_o their_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v less_o efficacy_n at_o such_o a_o distance_n to_o prejudice_v it_o answ_n 2._o it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o not_o their_o own_o they_o preach_v etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o if_o person_n themselves_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v sincere_a they_o be_v notwithstanding_o such_o a_o ministry_n accept_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o faithful_a elkanah_n say_v one_o 94._o england_n remembrancer_n serm._n 4._o p._n 94._o be_v please_v to_o god_n even_o when_o hophni_n and_o phineas_n be_v priest_n from_o all_o which_o we_o find_v some_o declare_v that_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o will_v communicate_v so_o a_o learned_a person_n the_o people_n prejudices_fw-la 133._o bonasus_n vapulans_fw-la p._n 133._o against_o the_o liturgy_n be_v ground_v for_o the_o most_o part_n upon_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o most_o constant_a reader_n and_o frequenter_n of_o it_o doubtless_o the_o author_n if_o he_o have_v consider_v this_o will_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o some_o of_o those_o that_o read_v and_o frequent_v it_o i_o shall_v never_o upon_o that_o account_n cease_v to_o join_v in_o prayer_n and_o to_o hear_v sermon_n other_o we_o find_v exhort_v their_o auditor_n to_o attend_v even_o upon_o such_o so_o mr._n fairclough_n in_o his_o farewel-sermon_n get_v all_o 125._o pastor_n legacy_n p._n 125._o good_a from_o show_v all_o duty_n to_o he_o that_o follow_v if_o he_o shall_v be_v weak_a or_o evil_a yet_o while_o he_o preach_v truth_n while_o he_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n hear_v he_o serious_o and_o carry_v yourselves_o towards_o he_o as_o become_v a_o people_n to_o their_o minister_n i_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v the_o case_n of_o scandalous_a minister_n because_o many_o make_v it_o a_o objection_n as_o well_o those_o that_o be_v not_o concern_v as_o those_o that_o be_v otherwise_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o england_n be_v never_o better_o provide_v with_o a_o learned_a and_o pious_a ministry_n than_o at_o present_a who_o have_v as_o good_a understanding_n 23._o nonconformist_n plea_n for_o conformist_n p._n 12_o &_o 23._o preach_v as_o good_a doctrine_n do_v as_o much_o good_a by_o their_o preach_v as_o any_o other_o as_o a_o late_a writer_n do_v confess_v but_o though_o many_o congregation_n be_v well_o supply_v with_o a_o pious_a able_a and_o industrious_a ministry_n yet_o there_o be_v few_o or_o none_o but_o what_o have_v some_o more_o or_o less_o among_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v as_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v receive_v into_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n or_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o the_o next_o thing_n in_o worship_n which_o
kind_n that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o discipline_n among_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o justify_v themselves_o in_o a_o separation_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n that_o will_v as_o well_o wound_v themselves_o as_o those_o they_o bend_v it_o against_o and_o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n so_o mr._n baxter_n many_o that_o observe_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o great_a neglect_n of_o holy_a discipline_n avoid_v this_o 231._o cure_n dir._n 47._o p._n 231._o error_n by_o turn_v to_o a_o sinful_a separation_n i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o with_o that_o grave_a advice_n of_o dr._n owen_n when_o 77._o evangel_n loâ—e_a c_o 3_o p._n 77._o any_o church_n whereof_o a_o man_n be_v by_o his_o own_o consent_n antecedent_o a_o member_n do_v fall_v in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a from_o any_o of_o those_o truth_n which_o it_o have_v profess_v or_o when_o it_o be_v overtake_v with_o a_o neglect_n of_o discipline_n or_o irregulatity_n in_o its_o administration_n such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v place_v in_o his_o present_a state_n by_o divine_a providence_n that_o he_o may_v orderly_o therein_o endeavour_v to_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o such_o defection_n and_o to_o exercise_v his_o charity_n love_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o they_o who_o miscarriage_n at_o present_a he_o can_v remedy_n in_o such_o case_n there_o be_v a_o large_a and_o spacious_a field_n for_o wisdom_n patience_n love_n and_o prudent_a zeal_n to_o exercise_v themselves_o and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o perverse_a imagination_n that_o separation_n be_v the_o only_a cure_n for_o church-disorder_n if_o this_o advice_n be_v good_a in_o one_o case_n it_o be_v so_o in_o another_o and_o if_o it_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o faithful_o follow_v this_o argument_n will_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o force_n 2._o i_o shall_v show_v how_o little_a this_o plea_n of_o the_o defective_a discipline_n reach_v the_o case_n it_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n resident_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o if_o open_a and_o scandalous_a person_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o governor_n for_o the_o law_n take_v order_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o dr._n bryan_n say_v 28._o say_v say_v say_v dwelling_v with_o god_n serm._n 6._o p_o 301._o v._o grave_a confut_o part_n 1._o p._n 17._o â—ermin_n separation_n examine_v p._n 28._o and_o the_o power_n of_o suspension_n put_v thereby_o into_o the_o minister_n hand_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o after_o dr._n collins_n have_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o rubric_n canon_n etc._n etc._n he_o conclude_v 122._o conclude_v conclude_v conclude_v provocator_n provocatus_fw-la p._n 151_o &_o 154._o v._o vine_n on_o sacrament_n c._n 19_o p._n 233._o brinsley_n arraign_v p._n 40._o cawdrey_n church_n reformat_fw-la p_o 122._o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o time_n ever_o since_o it_o be_v a_o church_n have_v be_v to_o suspend_v some_o from_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v defect_n through_o some_o past_a and_o present_a obstruction_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n yet_o can_v the_o church_n proper_o stand_v charge_v with_o they_o as_o be_v acknowledge_v 236._o acknowledge_v acknowledge_v acknowledge_v brinsley_n arraign_v p._n 48._o jenk_n on_o judas_n v._n 19_o blake'_v vindiciae_fw-la c._n 31._o p._n 236._o or_o whatever_o may_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o church_n there_o can_v be_v no_o sufficient_a cause_n from_o a_o defect_n remissness_n or_o corruption_n therein_o for_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a judgement_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n which_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v from_o a_o grave_a author_n those_o say_v he_o that_o for_o many_o year_n together_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o three_o last_o prince_n deny_v to_o come_v up_o to_o a_o full_a conformity_n to_o this_o church_n have_v a_o low_a opinion_n of_o the_o discipline_n then_o exercise_v of_o which_o they_o have_v leave_v behind_o they_o large_a evidence_n yet_o how_o tender_a be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n honour_n to_o keep_v christian_n in_o communion_n how_o zealous_a be_v they_o against_o separation_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o mr._n parker_n mr._n paget_n mr._n ball._n mr._n brightman_n lay_v we_o low_a enough_o when_o he_o do_v not_o only_o parallel_v we_o with_o lukewarm_a laodicea_n but_o make_v that_o church_n the_o type_n and_o we_o the_o antitype_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o discipline_n yet_o how_o zealous_a be_v he_o against_o separation_n from_o these_o assembler_n and_o break_v out_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o their_o error_n be_v wicked_a and_o blasphemous_a who_o so_o forsake_v the_o church_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v altogether_o banish_v thence_o have_v thus_o far_o consider_v what_o opinion_n the_o grave_a sort_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v of_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n and_o what_o rule_v they_o do_v lay_v down_o about_o it_o and_o show_v that_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n be_v unlawful_a i_o shall_v close_v all_o with_o the_o last_o advice_n give_v by_o a_o reverend_a person_n to_o his_o parishioner_n in_o a_o farewell_n sermon_n in_o 454._o england_n remembranc_n serm._n 16._o p._n 454._o these_o word_n take_v heed_n of_o extreme_n it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a temptation_n in_o a_o time_n of_o difference_n to_o think_v we_o can_v run_v too_o far_o from_o they_o we_o differ_v from_o and_o so_o whilst_o we_o decline_v one_o rock_n we_o split_v upon_o another_o remember_v the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v equal_a enemy_n to_o superstition_n and_o separation_n maintain_v i_o beseech_v you_o sober_a principle_n such_o as_o these_o be_v that_o every_o defective_a ministry_n be_v not_o a_o false_a ministry_n that_o sinful_a super-addition_n do_v not_o nullify_v divine_a institution_n that_o sinful_a defect_n in_o ordinance_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o direct_v a_o worship_n prescribe_v thing_n simple_o evil_a and_o manifest_o idolatrous_a and_o direct_v about_o worship_n thing_n doubtful_o good_a be_v enjoin_v but_o the_o unquestionable_a substance_n of_o worship_n be_v maintain_v this_o latter_a ter_z do_v not_o justify_v separation_n and_o that_o the_o suppose_a corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o do_v not_o affect_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o nor_o be_v such_o but_o what_o may_v be_v safe_o communicate_v in_o i_o shall_v now_o proceed_v to_o show_v from_o they_o 3._o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o opinion_n the_o eminent_a nonconformist_n general_n 3._o general_n have_v have_v of_o the_o several_a practice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o those_o that_o hold_v lay-communion_n with_o it_o which_o respect_v form_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n in_o general_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v thing_n tolerable_a and_o what_o no_o church_n be_v without_o more_o or_o less_o 68_o less_o less_o less_o letter_n of_o the_o miâ—ist_n of_o old-engl_n p._n 12_o 13._o bryan_n dwelling_n with_o god_n p._n 311._o troughton_n apol_n c._n 7_o p._n 68_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o hinder_v communion_n 3._o that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o dedic_n few_o few_o few_o owen_n peace-off_a p._n 17._o mischief_n of_o imposition_n epist_n dedic_n first_o form_n and_o so_o it_o be_v require_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o join_v in_o the_o use_n of_o liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n i_o shall_v show_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v of_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o public_a form_n of_o form_n prescribe_v and_o of_o that_o particular_a form_n of_o divine_a service_n use_v in_o this_o church_n 1._o the_o use_n of_o form_n be_v declare_v by_o they_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a in_o itself_o and_o what_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o use_v or_o not_o to_o use_v as_o we_o see_v occasion_n so_o mr._n ball_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prescribe_v 131._o trial_n c._n 2._o p._n 36_o etc._n etc._n 8._o p._n 131._o any_o particular_a form_n stint_v or_o not_o stint_v as_o necessary_a but_o do_v warrant_n both_o as_o allowable_a for_o where_o nothing_o be_v in_o particular_a command_v touch_v the_o external_a form_n of_o word_n and_o order_n in_o which_o our_o petition_n shall_v be_v present_v to_o the_o lord_n there_o we_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o to_o put_v religion_n in_o read_v or_o utter_v word_n in_o a_o stint_a or_o conceive_a form_n what_o be_v it_o less_o than_o superstition_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v mr._n baxter_n and_o other_o 137._o
that_o they_o think_v it_o altogether_o unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o stint_a form_n and_o liturgy_n this_o be_v not_o only_o frequent_o affirm_v by_o mr._n ball_n 156._o ball_n ball_n ball_n trial_n p._n 121_o 129_o 140_o 156._o but_o little_o less_o even_a by_o mr._n norton_n 13._o norton_n norton_n norton_n resp_n ad_fw-la apol_n c._n 13._o who_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o embrace_v communion_n with_o church_n where_o such_o form_n in_o public_a worship_n be_v in_o use_n neither_o do_v it_o lie_v as_o a_o duty_n on_o a_o believer_n that_o he_o disjoin_v and_o separate_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o church_n and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o then_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o all_o church_n so_o mr._n baxter_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a degree_n 224._o sacril_n desert_n p._n 102._o defence_n part_v 2._o p._n 65._o ball_n trial_n p._n 138._o roger_n 7_o tr._n p._n 224._o of_o pride_n to_o conclude_v that_o almost_o all_o christ_n church_n in_o the_o world_n for_o these_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o to_o this_o day_n have_v offer_v such_o worship_n unto_o god_n as_o that_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o avoid_v it_o and_o that_o almost_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n this_o day_n be_v below_o your_o communion_n for_o use_v form_n and_o that_o even_a calvin_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o cartwright_n hildersham_n and_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n be_v unworthy_a your_o communion_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a objection_n against_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o i_o know_v also_o that_o these_o be_v answer_v by_o they_o but_o since_o the_o most_o common_a be_v that_o of_o quench_v and_o stint_v the_o spirit_n i_o shall_v brief_o give_v their_o sense_n of_o it_o they_o say_v 1._o to_o say_v that_o person_n shall_v use_v no_o set_a form_n but_o 83._o roger_n 7_o tr._n tr._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 223._o ball_n trial_n c._n 5._o p._n 83._o pray_v as_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o fond_a error_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n instruct_v we_o what_o to_o ask_v not_o in_o what_o phrase_n of_o speech_n it_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o holy_a desire_n but_o give_v not_o ability_n sudden_o and_o without_o help_n to_o express_v and_o lay_v open_a our_o heart_n in_o a_o fit_a method_n and_o significant_a word_n ability_n of_o speech_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o good_a and_o bad_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n stand_v not_o in_o 91._o ibid._n p._n 91._o word_n and_o form_n but_o in_o fervent_a sigh_n and_o groan_n 4._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o let_v but_o that_o in_o such_o ibid._n rogers_n ibid._n form_n the_o hearer_n heart_n may_v profitable_o go_v with_o the_o same_o both_o to_o humble_a to_o quicken_v and_o to_o comfort_v and_o dr._n owen_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o may_v 232._o disc_n of_o prayer_n p_o 222_o 231_o 232._o be_v for_o edification_n and_o that_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o they_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n 5._o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n insist_v upon_o in_o this_o case_n be_v ground_v upon_o mistake_v and_o be_v misapply_v as_o mr._n tomb_n in_o particular_a have_v clear_o manifest_v 238._o theodulia_n p._n 164_o 238._o four_o i_o shall_v consider_v what_o their_o opinion_n be_v as_o to_o the_o english_a liturgy_n or_o common-prayer_n both_o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o and_o communion_n in_o it_o as_o to_o the_o liturgy_n itself_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v 1._o that_o the_o matter_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v good_a sound_a 35._o bryan_n dwelling_n with_o god_n serm._n 6_o p._n 312._o baxt._n def._n pa._n t_o 1._o p._n 29_o 59_o crofton_n refor_o no_o separ_fw-la p._n 25._o t._n d._n jerubbaal_n p_o 35._o and_o divine_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o doctrinal_a passage_n in_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n that_o may_v not_o bear_v a_o good_a construction_n and_o so_o amen_o may_v be_v say_v to_o it_o as_o dr._n bryan_n with_o other_o do_v maintain_v 2._o that_o as_o no_o church_n for_o this_o 1400_o year_n have_v be_v without_o its_o public_a form_n so_o we_o be_v the_o best_a so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n compare_v the_o doctrine_n 12._o leâ—ter_v of_o the_o minist_n in_o old-engl_n p._n 12._o prayer_n rite_n at_o those_o time_n throughout_o in_o use_n in_o the_o church_n with_o we_o and_o in_o all_o these_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v more_o pure_a than_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o much_o short_a that_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n baxter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o 101._o second_o plea_n for_o peace_n p._n 101._o the_o present_a nonconformist_n 3._o that_o which_o be_v account_v faulty_a be_v tolerable_a and_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o edify_v to_o pious_a and_o well-disposed_a person_n tolerable_a so_o mr._n corbet_n the_o worship_n contain_v 58._o plea_n for_o lay-communion_n p._n 2._o v._o ball_n be_v trial_n c._n 9_o p._n 58._o in_o the_o liturgy_n may_v lawful_o be_v partake_v in_o it_o be_v sound_n for_o substance_n in_o the_o main_a and_o the_o mode_n thereof_o be_v laudable_a in_o divers_a form_n and_o order_n and_o passable_a in_o the_o most_o though_o in_o some_o offensive_a inconvenient_a or_o less_o perfect_a acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n 13._o letter_n of_o the_o minist_n in_o old-england_n p._n 13._o in_o they_o that_o join_v with_o the_o prayer_n according_a to_o christ_n command_n and_o liberty_n of_o absence_n from_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v show_v notwithstanding_o the_o corruption_n we_o hold_v the_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n edify_v to_o well-disposed_a person_n to_o this_o purpose_n mr._n hildersham_n mr._n rogers_n etc._n etc._n 224l_o treat_n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 224l_o and_o according_o mr._n corbet_n profess_v his_o own_o experience_n 3._o experience_n experience_n experience_n corbet_n plea_n p._n 3._o though_o i_o judge_v their_o form_n of_o worship_n to_o be_v in_o many_o respect_v less_o perfect_a than_o be_v desire_v yet_o i_o have_v find_v my_o heart_n spiritual_o affect_v and_o raise_v towards_o god_n therein_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n i_o judge_v this_o form_n may_v be_v use_v formal_o by_o the_o formal_a and_o spiritual_o by_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v the_o establish_v form_n as_o to_o communion_n in_o the_o liturgy_n it_o be_v grant_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o renounce_v it_o or_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o and_o that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v a_o sin_n 105._o sin_n sin_n sin_n gifford_n plain_a declaâ—ation_n ball_n be_v trial_n c._n 7._o p._n 121._o sacril_n desert_n p._n 105._o 2._o that_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o christendom_n do_v common_o profess_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o the_o english_a church_n in_o the_o liturgy_n if_o they_o come_v among_o we_o where_o it_o be_v use_v 68_o use_v use_v use_v mr_n baxter_n def._n of_o cure_n p._n 68_o 3._o it_o be_v declare_v on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n that_o they_o ordinary_o and_o constant_o use_v the_o communion-book_n in_o their_o public_a ministration_n 155._o ministration_n ministration_n ministration_n ball_n be_v trial_n p._n 121._o c._n 8._o p._n 155._o and_o that_o the_o people_n general_o be_v in_o their_o day_n satisfy_v in_o it_o 14._o it_o it_o it_o let._n of_o minister_n of_o old-engl_n p._n 14._o and_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v declare_v we_o can_v lawful_o not_o only_a hear_v common-prayer_n but_o read_v it_o ourselves_o 157._o ourselves_o ourselves_o ourselves_o mr._n mead_n case_n p._n 7._o m._n humphry_n heal_v paper_n p._n 5._o mr._n baxter_n disp_n 4._o of_o church-gov_a p._n 364._o mr._n s._n fairclough_n life_n p._n 157._o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o several_a objection_n against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o answer_v return_v to_o they_o by_o the_o old_a and_o present_a nonconformist_n but_o shall_v content_v myself_o with_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v much_o 152._o trial._n c._n 8._o p._n 152._o insist_v upon_o in_o the_o day_n of_o mr._n ball_n and_o their_o reply_n to_o it_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o form_n thereof_o be_v object_n too_o like_a unto_o the_o mass-book_n if_o the_o liturgy_n be_v antichristian_a it_o be_v so_o either_o in_o answ_n respect_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o of_o the_o form_n not_o of_o the_o matter_n for_o that_o which_o proper_o belong_v to_o antichrist_n the_o foul_a and_o gross_a error_n be_v purge_v out_o not_o of_o the_o form_n for_o order_n and_o phrase_n of_o
can_v or_o will_v do_v in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o communion_n with_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n can_v be_v have_v as_o in_o a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n or_o persecution_n for_o religion_n or_o unjust_a excommunication_n but_o what_o be_v god_n ordinary_a method_n and_o mean_n of_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o be_v by_o add_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n daily_o 47._o act_n 2._o 47._o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o general_n that_o whatever_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v for_o mankind_n it_o be_v for_o they_o as_o incorporate_v into_o a_o church_n christ_n love_v his_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o 25._o eph._n 5._o 25._o for_o it_o christ_n redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o 28._o act_n 26._o 28._o blood_n christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v the_o 23._o eph._n 5._o 23._o church_n but_o also_o in_o particular_a that_o the_o apostle_n confine_v the_o influence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n upon_o this_o account_n viz._n the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_v afford_v 4._o eph._n 4._o 4._o in_o christ_n church_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o keep_v in_o communion_n with_o it_o in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v it_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o dreadful_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v shut_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o as_o laugh_v a_o matter_n as_o some_o now_o adays_o make_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o slight_v the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n and_o count_v it_o their_o glory_n and_o saintship_n voluntary_o to_o cut_v off_o themselves_o from_o it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v a_o far_o different_a opinion_n of_o it_o with_o they_o to_o be_v cast_v apol._n nam_fw-la judicatur_fw-la magno_fw-la cum_fw-la pondere_fw-la ut_fw-la apud_fw-la certos_fw-la etc._n etc._n tert._n apol._n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o one_o account_v full_a as_o dreadful_a a_o doom_n as_o the_o other_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v rare_o pass_v against_o a_o offender_n but_o with_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 5_o 2._o grief_n and_o sorrow_n in_o he_o that_o be_v force_v to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o those_o against_o who_o it_o be_v past_a use_v the_o most_o ardent_a importunity_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o undergo_v the_o severe_a penance_n in_o order_n to_o be_v restore_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o you_o may_v have_v behold_v they_o kiss_v the_o chain_n of_o imprison_a martyr_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o lazar_n or._n nazion_n 12._o or._n wallow_v at_o the_o temple-door_n on_o their_o knee_n beg_v the_o prayer_n of_o saint_n you_o may_v have_v see_v they_o strip_v and_o naked_a their_o hair_n neglect_v their_o body_n wither_v their_o eye_n deject_v and_o sometime_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n as_o the_o great_a theodosius_n 15._o theod._n h._n eccl._n 5._o c._n 15._o in_o the_o state_n of_o penance_n my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n thus_o much_o seem_v to_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v say_v on_o the_o second_o proposition_n but_o that_o our_o passage_n to_o the_o three_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a i_o shall_v add_v a_o little_a by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n or_o two_o that_o lie_v in_o our_o way_n and_o the_o first_o be_v obj._n do_v not_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o come_v to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o form_n come_v unworthy_o and_o to_o their_o own_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n no_o less_o than_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 29._o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n and_o can_v they_o have_v a_o right_a to_o that_o they_o be_v so_o unworthy_a of_o in_o do_v which_o they_o sin_v so_o heinous_o and_o for_o do_v which_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v so_o severe_o answ_n i_o answer_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o all_o even_o the_o best_a man_n in_o a_o strict_a legal_a sense_n be_v unworthy_a and_o that_o even_o of_o common_a mercy_n from_o god_n much_o more_o of_o this_o prime_a duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o christianity_n every_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n we_o be_v all_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o our_o righteousness_n 5._o psal_n 39_o 5._o be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n the_o meaning_n be_v all_o man_n be_v 5._o isa_n 39_o 5._o sinner_n and_o their_o best_a service_n imperfect_a and_o impure_a but_o then_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o this_o privilege_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o their_o own_o merit_n and_o worth_n but_o as_o be_v say_v before_o on_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o they_o enter_v at_o first_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v please_v to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n so_o far_o and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v to_o be_v his_o people_n 2._o those_o member_n that_o we_o have_v assert_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o external_a privilege_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o that_o unworthiness_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n whereof_o be_v so_o great_a and_o this_o will_v appear_v by_o the_o description_n he_o give_v of_o those_o unworthy_a communicant_n 1._o they_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o that_o eat_v this_o loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d s._n chrysost_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o dr._n lightf_n in_o loc_n bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n how_o not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v eat_v it_o still_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a passover_n they_o understand_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o what_o it_o do_v represent_v or_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v institute_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o infinite_a value_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n blood_n not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n nor_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o altogether_o as_o void_a of_o any_o sincere_a affection_n and_o gratitude_n to_o christ_n for_o that_o mighty_a redemption_n he_o wrought_v for_o mankind_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_a that_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v in_o he_o 2._o they_o be_v open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o with_o schism_n and_o division_n ver_fw-la 18_o 21_o 22_o ver_fw-la pride_n and_o contempt_n of_o their_o brethren_n sensuality_n and_o drunkenness_n in_o those_o early_a day_n of_o christianity_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v usual_o usher_v in_o with_o a_o love-feast_n that_o be_v eat_v just_a before_o it_o but_o so_o unchristian_a be_v these_o corinthian_n that_o every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n they_o run_v into_o party_n and_o though_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o leave_v the_o place_n they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o their_o brethren_n the_o rich_a despise_a and_o exclude_v the_o poor_a that_o come_v not_o so_o well_o provide_v as_o they_o from_o their_o feast_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o a_o high_a aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n the_o poor_a be_v hungry_a whilst_o the_o rich_a feed_v and_o pamper_a their_o body_n to_o excess_n and_o luxury_n when_o you_o come_v together_o say_v he_o this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n this_o be_v no_o fit_a preparation_n for_o it_o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a such_o swine_n as_o these_o ought_v not_o indeed_o to_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o such_o as_o these_o as_o i_o say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o discourse_n on_o this_o proposition_n have_v forfeit_v their_o right_n to_o it_o and_o aught_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v exclude_v this_o indeed_o be_v to_o be_v unworthy_a with_o a_o witness_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o as_o st._n paul_n sometime_o word_n it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o apostasy_n and_o other_o heinous_a sin_n to_o crucify_v 16._o heb._n 6._o 6._o heb._n 10._o 16._o afresh_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n to_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o unholy_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n to_o despise_v
1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n plain_o solve_v the_o case_n i_o be_o discourse_v on_o and_o show_v wâ—at_o private_a christian_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v not_o judicial_o to_o correct_v vice_n be_v to_o do_v when_o they_o see_v so_o many_o vicious_a member_n intrude_a to_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n viz_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o by_o preparation_n and_o examination_n of_o themselves_o to_o take_v care_n that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o their_o number_n if_o to_o separate_v have_v be_v the_o way_n the_o apostle_n will_v then_o have_v manage_v his_o discourse_n after_o this_o manner_n there_o be_v many_o schism_n and_o strife_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o incestuous_a person_n not_o cast_v out_o many_o proud_a contemner_n of_o their_o brother_n man_n of_o strange_a opinion_n of_o untamed_a appetite_n and_o unbridled_a passion_n and_o therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o not_o to_o come_v among_o they_o nor_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o their_o sore_n and_o partake_v of_o their_o judgement_n but_o advise_v man_n to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o then_o to_o come_v he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o these_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o foul_a enormity_n of_o some_o that_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a table_n to_o discourage_v you_o from_o come_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v pollute_v by_o their_o sin_n but_o to_o excite_v you_o to_o a_o due_a care_n and_o examination_n of_o yourselves_o that_o you_o be_v not_o pollute_v by_o any_o sinful_a act_n and_o compliance_n of_o your_o own_o and_o then_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o be_v defile_v by_o they_o but_o as_o clear_v and_o satisfactory_a as_o this_o proposition_n seem_v to_o be_v it_o yet_o suffer_v very_o much_o from_o the_o exception_n of_o some_o weak_a understanding_n who_o meet_v often_o in_o scripture_n with_o such_o command_n and_o exhortation_n as_o these_o to_o separate_v to_o come_v out_o not_o to_o touch_v to_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o and_o the_o like_a present_o without_o stay_v to_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o character_n of_o good_a man_n to_o be_v always_o separate_v and_o tho_o wherever_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v find_v they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o be_v understand_v with_o relation_n to_o idolater_n and_o idolatrous_a practice_n either_o among_o jew_n or_o gentile_n yet_o will_v they_o have_v they_o extend_v to_o every_o thing_n and_o person_n that_o either_o real_o be_v or_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o call_v a_o corruption_n or_o a_o corrupt_a member_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n many_o text_n of_o scripture_n be_v misunderstand_v and_o misapply_v by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v instance_n only_o in_o two_o as_o the_o chief_a and_o hope_v in_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o false_a gloss_n they_o labour_v under_o to_o give_v a_o deliverance_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o first_o be_v obj._n 1_o those_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n 17._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o main_a place_n to_o which_o they_o fly_v upon_o all_o occasion_n as_o their_o strong_a hold_n i_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n and_o that_o by_o show_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostolical_a admonition_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o person_n the_o convert_v corinthian_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o unclean_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o to_o touch_v 1._o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o apostolical_a exhortation_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o convert_v corinthian_n live_v in_o civil_a society_n among_o the_o unbelieving_a gentile_n by_o who_o many_o of_o they_o be_v their_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n after_o the_o flesh_n be_v often_o invite_v to_o their_o idol-feast_n to_o which_o some_o of_o they_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o do_v not_o scruple_n to_o go_v and_o eat_v of_o the_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n even_o in_o the_o idol_n temple_n think_v it_o not_o unlawful_a 10._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o to_o do_v so_o so_o long_o as_o they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o and_o do_v not_o intentional_o go_v and_o eat_v in_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o idol_n now_o from_o this_o practice_n the_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 4._o apostle_n dissuade_v they_o by_o these_o two_o argument_n 1._o upon_o the_o account_n of_o scandal_n to_o their_o weak_a brethren_n tell_v they_o that_o though_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o so_o can_v not_o be_v suppose_v to_o worship_v the_o idol_n when_o they_o eat_v of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n yet_o some_o other_o weak_a christian_n and_o new_a convert_v may_v not_o know_v so_o much_o and_o consequent_o by_o their_o practice_n may_v be_v draw_v into_o sin_n not_o only_o to_o go_v to_o those_o feast_n but_o to_o do_v it_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o idol_n 2._o as_o harmless_a a_o action_n as_o they_o esteem_v it_o that_o it_o be_v 7._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 7._o plain_a idolatry_n be_v not_o you_o idolater_n as_o be_v some_o of_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o they_o as_o it_o be_v write_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v that_o be_v they_o eat_v of_o those_o sacrifice_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o golden_a calf_n 6_o exod._n 32._o 6_o and_o that_o this_o action_n be_v idolatrous_a he_o prove_v by_o a_o analogy_n it_o bear_v to_o a_o rite_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o christian_n for_o as_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o feast_v on_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v it_o in_o honour_n to_o god_n to_o who_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v and_o 18._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 18._o as_o the_o christian_n when_o they_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v it_o in_o honour_n to_o christ_n who_o death_n and_o 16._o ver_fw-la 16._o passion_n be_v therein_o commemorate_a so_o when_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n they_o must_v have_v be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o in_o honour_n to_o the_o idol_n because_o to_o the_o idol_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n offer_v but_o bless_a be_v 20._o ver_fw-la 20._o god_n we_o have_v not_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o such_o a_o exhortation_n we_o live_v not_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n with_o idolater_n but_o under_o a_o christian_a prince_n and_o with_o a_o people_n profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n here_o be_v no_o public_a idol_n set_v up_o nor_o any_o feast_n keep_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o have_v the_o case_n be_v thus_o with_o we_o we_o have_v be_v as_o much_o concern_v in_o the_o text_n as_o the_o corinthian_n be_v but_o be_v far_o otherwise_o not_o the_o least_o aid_n can_v be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o to_o defend_v separation_n from_o our_o public_a assembly_n 2._o who_o be_v the_o person_n the_o christian_a corinthian_n be_v require_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o unbeliever_n than_o infidel_n than_o idolater_n what_o fellowship_n have_v righteousness_n with_o unrighteousness_n and_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o 16._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o ver_fw-la 15._o ver_fw-la 16._o darkness_n and_o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v he_o that_o believe_v with_o a_o infidel_n and_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o because_o christian_n 17._o ver_fw-la 17._o by_o the_o apostle_n command_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o heathen_a idolater_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o christian_n because_o some_o who_o while_o they_o profess_v christ_n do_v not_o live_v like_o christian_n afford_v their_o presence_n at_o they_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o infidel_n that_o deny_v christ_n and_o worship_n devil_n and_o a_o immoral_a christian_a who_o yet_o outward_o own_v christ_n and_o worship_n the_o true_a god_n betwixt_o a_o church_n whole_o make_v up_o of_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n and_o a_o church_n make_v up_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a christian_n together_o 3._o what_o be_v the_o unclean_a thing_n they_o be_v not_o to_o
use_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n only_o as_o necessary_a circumstance_n of_o humane_a action_n or_o such_o without_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a usage_n show_v the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v or_o convenient_o or_o 14._o pag._n 1._o pag._n 14._o come_o do_v as_o he_o say_v or_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o use_v they_o as_o they_o find_v they_o institute_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o not_o for_o his_o thus_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o he_o will_v those_o reason_n justify_v those_o very_a hour_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o just_a number_n of_o three_o hour_n or_o however_o how_o will_v they_o justify_v the_o prayer_n use_v at_o those_o hour_n but_o whatever_o exception_n he_o have_v against_o the_o time_n he_o it_o seem_v find_v nothing_o to_o say_v to_o the_o service_n which_o yet_o be_v plead_v as_o well_o as_o that_o 11._o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 11._o but_o he_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n if_o so_o as_o be_v grant_v then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o church_n to_o institute_v and_o determine_v it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o time_n than_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o separate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n last_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n may_v have_v change_v the_o hour_n of_o prayer_n if_o they_o have_v please_v how_o may_v they_o have_v change_v they_o may_v they_o do_v it_o as_o apostolical_a person_n or_o as_o private_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o to_o the_o former_a i_o find_v not_o they_o do_v exercise_v any_o such_o power_n within_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o that_o they_o have_v any_o commission_n so_o to_o do_v as_o for_o the_o latter_a i_o deny_v it_o for_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o the_o power_n of_o private_a member_n of_o a_o church_n to_o alter_v the_o hour_n in_o which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assemble_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o dissolve_v the_o assembly_n and_o there_o can_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n issue_n from_o it_o i_o must_v confess_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o perfect_a loss_n what_o to_o say_v as_o to_o this_o matter_n and_o it_o appear_v so_o when_o he_o dare_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v upon_o the_o prayer_n use_v in_o those_o hour_n and_o apply_v his_o thus_o to_o st._n paul_n use_v circumcision_n and_o purification_n as_o if_o they_o also_o be_v necessary_a circumstance_n of_o humane_a action_n or_o such_o without_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o common_a usage_n show_v the_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v thing_n of_o pure_a institution_n at_o the_o first_o and_o what_o though_o peculiar_a to_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o apostle_n comply_v with_o they_o in_o for_o a_o time_n the_o next_o instance_n produce_v in_o proof_n of_o the_o proposition_n be_v wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n lovefeast_n and_o holy-kiss_a which_o he_o join_v together_o and_o of_o which_o he_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v any_o more_o 19_o pag._n 12_o 15_o 16_o 19_o than_o civil_a usage_n etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o be_v not_o use_v in_o worship_n whether_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o first_o or_o no_o do_v not_o rest_n upon_o our_o author_n authority_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o 13._o case_n of_o indifferenc_n thing_n p._n 13._o only_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o confront_v what_o i_o produce_v in_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v civilrites_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o no_o more_o than_o civil_a be_v i_o may_v safe_o venture_v to_o say_v impossible_a to_o prove_v first_o because_o there_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n against_o it_o as_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o use_v for_o spiritual_a end_n and_o in_o token_n of_o christian_a humility_n and_o charity_n as_o i_o then_o show_v second_o 12._o case_n of_o indiff_n p._n 9_o 12._o because_o of_o the_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o they_o when_o use_v as_o mere_o civil_a and_o as_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n what_o this_o be_v as_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n i_o then_o show_v where_o he_o may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o to_o 5._o hor._n in_o joh._n c._n 13._o 5._o buxtorf_n i_o may_v add_v the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n it_o appear_v further_a they_o be_v not_o mere_o civil_a from_o the_o character_n give_v to_o the_o kiss_n of_o charity_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a kiss_n but_o this_o be_v say_v he_o because_o the_o apostle_n command_v christian_n to_o use_v it_o in_o a_o sober_a temperate_a chaste_a or_o holy_a manner_n but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n than_o all_o kiss_v and_o all_o feast_n will_v be_v holy_a but_o now_o holiness_n stamp_v somewhat_o peculiar_a upon_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o signify_v that_o by_o some_o act_n end_n or_o use_v it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o more_o likely_a the_o kiss_n be_v call_v holy_a from_o its_o end_n use_v and_o signification_n as_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o entire_a love_n which_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v among_o christian_n rather_o than_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n for_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o for_o that_o when_o it_o be_v betwixt_o person_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o a_o different_a sex_n beside_o if_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a civil_a rite_n and_o design_v for_o no_o religious_a end_n can_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v require_v it_o and_o close_v his_o epistle_n so_o frequent_o with_o it_o last_o it_o appear_v they_o be_v not_o use_v as_o mere_a civil_a rite_n because_o they_o be_v use_v in_o religious_a assembly_n and_o some_o of_o they_o annex_v thereunto_o of_o this_o he_o say_v he_o can_v never_o 16._o pag._n 16._o prove_v that_o while_o our_o saviour_n be_v worship_v his_o father_n he_o step_v aside_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n or_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v either_o kiss_v or_o feast_v one_o another_o in_o the_o time_n or_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o pray_v etc._n etc._n it_o will_v have_v become_v our_o author_n rather_o to_o have_v remove_v the_o proof_n give_v of_o this_o than_o to_o call_v for_o more_o which_o if_o he_o have_v consider_v he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o with_o more_o caution_n and_o reverence_n that_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n i_o have_v show_v and_o so_o be_v not_o unfit_a for_o a_o religious_a solemnity_n and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v in_o such_o the_o apostle_n show_v joh._n 13._o 4._o for_o a_o further_a account_n of_o which_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o learned_a 24._o exercit._fw-la 16._o n._n 22._o &_o 24._o casaubon_n how_o and_o when_o the_o holy_a kiss_n be_v use_v and_o how_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o prayer_n and_o reconciliation_n i_o then_o show_v and_o be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o dr._n falkner_n that_o 3._o libertas_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 3._o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v add_v till_o that_o at_o least_o be_v refute_v that_o the_o lovefeast_n be_v join_v to_o and_o use_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n upon_o it_o show_v but_o also_o the_o change_n of_o name_n and_o the_o give_v of_o one_o to_o the_o other_o do_v confirm_v it_o for_o theophylact_v suppose_v that_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o love-feast_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a tertullian_n declare_v that_o from_o hence_o 39_o apel._n c._n 39_o the_o lord_n supper_n come_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v easy_a to_o heap_v up_o authority_n in_o this_o kind_n but_o that_o be_v do_v to_o my_o hand_n by_o such_o as_o write_v upon_o this_o custom_n etc._n v._o vine_n on_o the_o sacram._n c._n 2._o p._n 25_o etc._n etc._n after_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o thing_n indifferent_a though_o not_o prescribe_v may_v be_v use_v in_o divine_a worship_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o that_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n i_o further_o confirm_v it_o from_o the_o incapacity_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o of_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o church_n if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a but_o our_o author_n do_v endeavour_v at_o once_o to_o overthrow_v it_o for_o say_v he_o that_o every_o particular_a christian_a must_v 21._o case_n examine_v pag._n 21._o practice_v every_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n practice_v which_o he_o have_v communion_n with_o or_o be_v conclude_v to_o have_v
case_n and_o we_o have_v a_o easy_a resolution_n of_o the_o question_n before_o we_o viz._n that_o since_o a_o great_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v before_o a_o less_o when_o a_o man_n suppose_v himself_o to_o be_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o be_v guilty_a of_o one_o it_o be_v more_o reasonable_a that_o the_o man_n we_o speak_v of_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o all_o his_o doubt_n concern_v his_o unworthiness_n than_o that_o he_o shall_v customary_o and_o habitual_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o do_v this_o latter_a than_o the_o former_a well_o but_o some_o say_v how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o whoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v 29._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 29._o damnation_n to_o himself_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o dreadful_a sin_n than_o that_o which_o if_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o it_o will_v actual_o damn_v he_o certain_o one_o will_v think_v by_o this_o that_o a_o man_n run_v a_o much_o less_o hazard_n in_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o than_o in_o venture_v to_o receive_v while_o he_o have_v the_o least_o doubt_n that_o he_o receive_v unworthithy_o consider_v the_o dreadful_a consequence_n of_o it_o but_o to_o this_o i_o brief_o answer_v such_o a_o man_n as_o we_o all_o along_o suppose_v in_o our_o case_n be_v in_o no_o danger_n at_o all_o of_o receive_v unworthy_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o st._n paul_n use_v this_o term._n for_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n that_o he_o so_o severe_o censure_v in_o the_o corinthian_n be_v their_o approach_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n with_o so_o little_a a_o sense_n of_o what_o they_o be_v about_o that_o they_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o common_a food_n 22._o ibid._n v._o 29._o v._n 20_o 21_o 22._o but_o under_o a_o pretence_n of_o meeting_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o use_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o eat_v or_o tipple_a house_n some_o of_o they_o revel_v it_o there_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o they_o go_v away_o drink_v from_o these_o religious_a assembly_n all_o this_o appear_v from_o the_o text._n but_o i_o hope_v none_o among_o we_o especial_o none_o of_o those_o who_o be_v so_o doubtful_a about_o their_o be_v due_o qualify_v do_v profane_a the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o manner_n but_o further_a perhaps_o the_o damnation_n which_o st._n paul_n here_o denounce_v be_v not_o so_o frightful_a as_o be_v common_o apprehend_v for_o all_o that_o he_o say_v if_o either_o the_o original_a or_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n be_v consult_v will_v appear_v to_o be_v this_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o himself_o mean_v hereby_o in_o all_o probability_n that_o he_o who_o do_v thus_o affront_v our_o lord_n instistution_n by_o make_v no_o distinction_n between_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o common_a meat_n do_v by_o this_o his_o profaneness_n draw_v severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o for_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o 30._o ver._n 30._o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o be_v fall_v asleep_o but_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o everlasting_a damnation_n much_o less_o of_o any_o man_n be_v put_v into_o that_o state_n by_o thus_o receive_v unworthy_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v visit_v with_o god_n judgement_n in_o this_o world_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o to_o the_o next_o which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o very_a place_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a viz._n in_o the_o 32._o verse_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o judge_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n i._n e._n with_o wicked_a man_n in_o another_o life_n but_o further_a admit_v st._n paul_n in_o these_o word_n to_o mean_a damnation_n in_o the_o usual_a sense_n yet_o still_o the_o utmost_a they_o can_v come_v to_o will_v be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o whosoever_o eat_v and_o drink_v thus_o unworthy_o as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o other_o case_n beside_o this_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o which_o a_o man_n be_v equal_o guilty_a of_o a_o damnable_a sin_n if_o he_o do_v not_o perform_v his_o duty_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v he_o that_o pray_v or_o hear_v unworthy_o he_o that_o fast_n or_o give_v alm_n unworthy_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o in_o any_o instance_n perform_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n unworthy_o i_o say_v such_o a_o man_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n may_v be_v say_v to_o do_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o damnation_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n that_o communicate_v unworthy_o in_o the_o sacrament_n though_o indeed_o not_o in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n damnable_a and_o may_v prove_v actual_o so_o to_o he_o unless_o either_o by_o a_o particular_a or_o general_a repentance_n he_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n for_o it_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v for_o these_o reason_n think_v it_o adviseable_a to_o leave_v off_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n but_o the_o only_a consequence_n he_o will_v draw_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o concern_v to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o perform_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v the_o sin_n of_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o be_v as_o great_a and_o as_o damnable_a as_o we_o reasonable_o can_v suppose_v it_o yet_o this_o be_v that_o we_o contend_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o total_o withdraw_v from_o it_o be_v much_o great_a and_o more_o damnable_a so_o that_o if_o he_o who_o partake_v of_o it_o unworthy_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o he_o that_o partake_v not_o at_o all_o be_v so_o far_o from_o mend_v the_o matter_n that_o he_o do_v much_o increase_n that_o damnation_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o do_v full_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v in_o general_n concern_v the_o much_o great_a sin_n of_o transgress_v a_o know_a law_n of_o god_n than_o of_o observe_v that_o law_n as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v though_o with_o much_o unworthiness_n i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o further_a with_o reference_n to_o this_o particular_a of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n though_o i_o be_o far_o from_o encourage_v any_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n without_o due_a qualification_n or_o from_o extenuate_v any_o man_n sin_n that_o come_v unworthy_o unworthy_o i_o mean_v in_o the_o scripture_n sense_n of_o that_o word_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o many_o melancholy_a scrupulous_a person_n yet_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o man_n do_v serious_o consider_v what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o live_v without_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v no_o other_o than_o live_v in_o a_o open_a affront_n to_o the_o express_a institution_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o a_o renounce_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o christian_a worship_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o withal_o what_o dreadful_a consequence_n they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o hereby_o even_o the_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o our_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n i_o say_v if_o man_n do_v serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n they_o will_v not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o so_o slight_a a_o matter_n voluntary_o to_o excommunicate_v themselves_o as_o to_o the_o partake_n in_o this_o great_a duty_n and_o privilege_n of_o christian_n but_o what_o apprehension_n soever_o they_o have_v of_o the_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o receive_v unworthy_o they_o will_v for_o all_o that_o think_v it_o more_o sinful_a and_o more_o dangerous_a not_o to_o receive_v at_o all_o i_o have_v say_v enough_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n from_o st._n paul_n perhaps_o too_o much_o consider_v how_o often_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v i_o will_v now_o go_v on_o with_o our_o case_n in_o the_o three_o place_n therefore_o let_v we_o suppose_v our_o doubt_v man_n for_o these_o or_o such_o like_a reason_n as_o we_o have_v give_v to_o have_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o
far_o and_o in_o what_o instance_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o consider_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o brother_n first_o for_o the_o resolution_n of_o this_o question_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n now_o a_o weak_a brother_n or_o weak_a in_o faith_n in_o scripture_n denote_v one_o new_o convert_v to_o christianity_n and_o so_o neither_o thorough_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n nor_o well_o settle_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o same_o who_o our_o saviour_n call_v a_o little_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n a_o babe_n in_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o conversion_n to_o christianity_n be_v often_o call_v our_o new_a birth_n and_o consequent_o at_o man_n first_o entrance_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n they_o be_v for_o a_o while_n reckon_v as_o in_o a_o infant_n state_n and_z according_o be_v to_o be_v most_o tender_o handle_v and_o nurse_v and_o gentle_o use_v with_o all_o favour_n and_o indulgence_n not_o drive_v fast_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o go_v till_o by_o degree_n by_o the_o improvement_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o come_v to_o be_v of_o full_a age_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o heb._n 5._o 14._o they_o be_v at_o first_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o easy_a and_o plain_a doctrine_n against_o which_o least_o exception_n can_v be_v make_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o will_v not_o at_o first_o tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o shame_n and_o suffering_n he_o be_v to_o undergo_v and_o when_o he_o do_v speak_v of_o they_o it_o be_v covert_o and_o obscure_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o it_o have_v be_v present_o discourage_v and_o tempt_v to_o have_v forsake_v he_o not_o unnecessary_a burden_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o which_o may_v render_v their_o new_a profession_n grievous_a to_o they_o every_o stumbling-block_n and_o prejudice_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o way_n that_o may_v occasion_v their_o fall_n the_o grow_v christian_n and_o proficient_o be_v charitable_o to_o condescend_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o these_o novice_n and_o make_v allowance_n and_o for_o a_o time_n bear_v with_o their_o ignorance_n and_o many_o mistake_n and_o childish_a humour_n and_o deny_v themselves_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o become_v even_o as_o child_n with_o they_o as_o if_o themselves_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o understand_v no_o better_o than_o these_o raw_a beginner_n now_o these_o fresh_a disciple_n little_a one_o or_o babe_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o st._n paul_n rom._n 14._o call_v weak_a brethren_n weak_a for_o want_v of_o age_n or_o growth_n or_o as_o the_o original_a word_n rather_o signify_v sickly_a and_o feeble_a like_o a_o man_n beginning_n to_o recover_v from_o a_o waste_a disease_n his_o distemper_n though_o cure_v yet_o hang_v a_o long_a time_n upon_o he_o the_o dregs_o of_o it_o still_o remain_v he_o must_v for_o a_o while_o be_v careful_o attend_v and_o watch_v since_o every_o little_a thing_n discompose_v he_o and_o hazard_n a_o relapse_n so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o first_o convert_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o acknowledge_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o become_v his_o disciple_n they_o be_v immediate_o baptise_a though_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v but_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n or_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n and_o first_o preacher_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v in_o haste_n to_o make_v more_o proselyte_n and_o therefore_o present_o baptise_a all_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o it_o without_o that_o previous_a instruction_n and_o preparation_n which_o afterward_o when_o church_n be_v settle_v be_v make_v necessary_a before_o heathen_n or_o jew_n can_v be_v admit_v by_o baptism_n thus_o the_o same_o day_n the_o apostle_n preach_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n act_n 2._o they_o baptise_a about_o three_o thousand_o of_o they_o and_o philip_n without_o any_o delay_n baptise_a the_o eunuch_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o jailor_n and_o his_o household_n be_v baptise_a the_o same_o hour_n at_o midnight_n at_o which_o paul_n and_o silas_n speak_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o their_o baptism_n they_o be_v to_o be_v tutor_v and_o train_v up_o in_o their_o new_a religion_n where_o great_a care_n be_v to_o be_v take_v great_a prudence_n and_o caution_n use_v towards_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v sudden_o fly_v back_o and_o repent_v of_o their_o change_n for_o have_v be_v breed_v up_o and_o so_o long_o live_v jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o then_o of_o a_o sudden_a turn_v christian_n they_o retain_v still_o a_o great_a love_n and_o kindness_n for_o many_o of_o their_o old_a custom_n and_o opinion_n they_o have_v mighty_a and_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la to_o overcome_v the_o old_a man_n be_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v put_v off_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v at_o first_o treat_v with_o all_o the_o tenderness_n and_o condescension_n imaginable_a the_o strong_a and_o wise_a christian_n will_v not_o stand_v rigid_o on_o any_o little_a matter_n will_v for_o the_o present_a tolerate_v many_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a afterward_o to_o be_v do_v away_o hope_v that_o in_o time_n they_o may_v be_v better_o teach_v and_o be_v bring_v off_o those_o mistake_v they_o now_o labour_v under_o have_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n plain_o tell_v all_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o cease_n of_o their_o law_n the_o abrogation_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o worship_n the_o no_o necessity_n of_o circumcision_n the_o take_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n they_o will_v never_o have_v bear_v such_o doctrine_n they_o will_v never_o have_v become_v christian_n upon_o such_o term_n nor_o ever_o endure_v those_o teacher_n who_o seem_v to_o make_v so_o little_a account_n of_o moses_n and_o their_o temple_n now_o to_o gain_v these_o st._n paul_n become_v weak_a himself_o tie_v up_o himself_o while_o among_o these_o jewish_a convert_v to_o such_o observance_n which_o he_o be_v real_o free_a from_o as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o same_o doubt_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o those_o weak_a christian_n and_o advise_v all_o other_o who_o do_v understand_v their_o liberty_n yet_o to_o oblige_v their_o brethren_n by_o the_o same_o inoffensive_a carriage_n this_o than_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o strong_a and_o the_o weak_a the_o strong_a be_v the_o well-grounded_n understand_v christian_n that_o know_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o meat_n that_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o free_a from_o the_o burdensome_a yoke_n of_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n the_o weak_a though_o brethren_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n yet_o abstain_v from_o some_o meat_n judge_v they_o unlawful_a or_o unclean_a and_o observe_v day_n and_o zealous_o retain_v the_o moysaicall_a rite_n not_o be_v yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o that_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o or_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o rule_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n concern_v weak_a brethren_n principal_o respect_v those_o time_n when_o our_o religion_n make_v its_o first_o appearance_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v temporary_a provision_n for_o the_o easy_a proselyte_a man_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o better_a secure_n and_o fix_v those_o that_o be_v already_o come_v into_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o stand_v law_n equal_o oblige_v all_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n but_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o infant_n state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o to_o its_o condition_n whilst_o it_o be_v but_o a_o embryo_n till_o church_n be_v form_v and_o settle_v and_o our_o christianity_n have_v get_v firm_a foot_n and_o possession_n in_o the_o world_n thus_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o for_o though_o i_o be_v free_a from_o all_o man_n yet_o have_v i_o make_v myself_o servant_n unto_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o more_o and_o unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n as_o under_o the_o law_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a become_v i_o as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o
as_o expositor_n general_o interpret_v it_o thou_o shall_v utter_v spiritual_a psalm_n and_o hymn_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n on_o the_o place_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o word_n use_v numb_a 11._o 25._o 1_o chron._n 25._o 1._o and_o according_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v say_v of_o zacharias_n that_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o prophesy_v say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n the_o matter_n of_o all_o which_o prayer_n and_o praise_n together_o with_o those_o in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o sundry_a other_o record_v in_o scripture_n be_v immediate_o dictate_v to_o those_o inspire_a person_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o deliver_v by_o they_o without_o any_o recourse_n to_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o consideration_n though_o as_o to_o the_o word_n of_o they_o it_o may_v be_v just_o question_v whether_o they_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o composure_n as_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a the_o word_n of_o all_o other_o inspiration_n be_v for_o consider_v how_o the_o inspire_a person_n differ_v in_o their_o stile_n according_a as_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o education_n in_o their_o natural_a part_n and_o intellectual_a improvement_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a they_o themselves_o compose_v and_o word_v their_o own_o inspiration_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n take_v care_n only_o so_o to_o oversee_v and_o direct_v they_o that_o their_o word_n may_v not_o misrepresent_v their_o matter_n and_o if_o so_o how_o much_o less_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o word_n of_o our_o prayer_n but_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o however_o after_o that_o great_a descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o pentecost_n wherein_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n be_v communicate_v to_o enable_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o propagate_v it_o through_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prayer_n but_o even_o the_o very_a language_n too_o in_o which_o they_o express_v they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v insomuch_o that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o enable_v to_o pray_v upon_o the_o place_n in_o apt_a and_o fluent_a expression_n but_o also_o to_o pray_v in_o language_n which_o they_o never_o understand_v before_o and_o which_o even_o then_o they_o understand_v but_o very_o imperfect_o and_o also_o to_o interpret_v those_o prayer_n into_o the_o vulgar_a language_n which_o themselves_o or_o other_o have_v utter_v in_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o this_o among_o other_o the_o apostle_n call_v a_o spiritual_a gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 1._o which_o as_o i_o remember_v be_v the_o only_a place_n where_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 14._o it_o be_v also_o call_v a_o spirit_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n at_o large_a of_o this_o miraculous_a way_n of_o pray_v now_o that_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o pray_v in_o and_o interpret_n prayer_n out_o of_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o christianity_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o enable_v the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o perform_v their_o ministerial_a office_n in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o several_a nation_n they_o be_v send_v to_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n from_o god_n as_o all_o other_o miracle_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 22._o that_o tongue_n be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o intend_v only_o for_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o after_o that_o to_o cease_v there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n be_v so_o too_o but_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v indite_v the_o matter_n and_o if_o you_o will_v the_o word_n of_o those_o inspire_a prayer_n be_v also_o extraordinary_a will_v require_v a_o large_a proof_n because_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n as_o a_o ordinary_a and_o stand_a gift_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v and_o will_v communicate_v to_o all_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o world_n against_o this_o opinion_n of_o they_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o offer_v these_o follow_a reason_n to_o their_o consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o expect_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o for_o whatsoever_o stand_v and_o ordinary_a benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o god_n we_o receive_v they_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o we_o all_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v reasonable_o expect_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n it_o be_v presumption_n to_o promise_v ourselves_o what_o he_o have_v not_o promise_v we_o but_o now_o in_o all_o the_o new_a covenant_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o promise_n viz._n that_o the_o spirit_n will_v immediate_o indite_v to_o we_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o as_o for_o that_o of_o zachary_n 12._o 10._o which_o be_v the_o only_a promise_n that_o be_v pretend_v in_o the_o case_n it_o be_v evident_a at_o first_o sight_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o prayer_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n here_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o inward_a piety_n and_o devotion_n even_o as_o the_o follow_a word_n imply_v and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o mourn_v that_o be_v for_o their_o horrid_a sin_n of_o crucify_a i_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o hand_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v many_o good_a christian_n who_o can_v never_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o inspiration_n who_o be_v some_o of_o they_o fain_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o own_o recollection_n and_o invention_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o word_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a quickness_n of_o invention_n to_o be_v behold_v to_o form_n of_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n composure_n neither_o of_o which_o they_o need_v be_v they_o immediate_o inspire_v and_o i_o be_o very_o confident_a it_o will_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o sober_a dissenter_n as_o a_o very_a rash_a and_o unjust_a censure_n to_o affirm_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o good_a christian_a who_o do_v not_o pray_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n but_o be_v always_o fain_o to_o depend_v either_o on_o his_o own_o invention_n or_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o matter_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o devotion_n and_o if_o so_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o a_o stand_a promise_n of_o immediate_a inspiration_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n unless_o we_o will_v suppose_v that_o there_o be_v blessing_n promise_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n to_o which_o good_a christian_n may_v have_v no_o right_a or_o title_n and_o of_o which_o they_o may_v never_o actual_o partake_v which_o be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o extend_v to_o all_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o our_o dependence_n upon_o it_o 2._o that_o as_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n so_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o such_o immediate_a inspiration_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n have_v promise_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o be_v with_o we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v and_o to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o promise_v this_o but_o only_o to_o supply_v our_o necessity_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o through_o our_o own_o impotency_n we_o can_v perform_v without_o he_o for_o so_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o readiness_n of_o parent_n to_o supply_v their_o child_n with_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o bodily_a life_n and_o subsistence_n to_o the_o readiness_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o all_o the_o purpose_n that_o
a_o more_o public_a and_o general_a concern_v though_o the_o composer_n of_o our_o liturgy_n can_v not_o foresee_v the_o horrid_a powder-plot_n and_o the_o strange_a discovery_n of_o it_o the_o impious_a murder_n of_o the_o late_a king_n and_o the_o happy_a restoration_n of_o this_o yet_o upon_o the_o happen_v of_o those_o great_a event_n our_o church_n have_v always_o take_v care_n to_o provide_v such_o form_n of_o public_a prayer_n as_o be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o the_o case_n and_o as_o for_o those_o extraordinary_a case_n which_o may_v be_v foresee_v because_o they_o happen_v more_o frequent_o in_o the_o course_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o want_v of_o rain_n or_o fair_a wether_n dearth_n and_o war_n plague_n and_o sickness_n there_o may_v be_v form_n compose_v for_o they_o aforehand_o as_o there_o be_v in_o our_o church_n liturgy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n at_o all_o against_o public_a form_n that_o they_o can_v make_v a_o due_a provision_n for_o extraordinary_a case_n and_o event_n for_o before_o they_o happen_v extempore_o prayer_n can_v no_o more_o make_v due_a provision_n for_o they_o than_o form_n and_o after_o they_o happen_v as_o due_a a_o provision_n may_v be_v make_v for_o they_o by_o form_n as_o by_o extempore_o prayer_n 3._o that_o suppose_v such_o provision_n for_o extraordinary_a case_n be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a form_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o argument_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v use_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o main_a of_o the_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o people_n for_o as_o i_o show_v before_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n may_v be_v much_o more_o full_o comprehend_v in_o a_o study_a form_n than_o it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v in_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n in_o which_o in_o all_o probability_n there_o will_v be_v more_o omission_n as_o to_o what_o respect_v the_o ordinary_a case_n of_o christian_n than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o public_a form_n as_o to_o what_o respect_v their_o extraordinary_a case_n so_o that_o if_o the_o form_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v because_o it_o extend_v not_o always_o to_o all_o their_o extraordinary_a case_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n extempore_o prayer_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v because_o it_o extend_v not_o always_o to_o all_o their_o ordinary_a case_n but_o since_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a the_o use_n of_o form_n be_v upon_o sundry_a account_n of_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o public_a devotion_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o can_v and_o do_v express_v the_o common_a case_n and_o necessity_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o join_v with_o they_o in_o the_o main_a matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n because_o such_o extraordinary_a matter_n may_v occur_v as_o either_o be_v not_o or_o can_v be_v express_v in_o they_o especial_o when_o 4._o the_o defect_n of_o such_o new_a provision_n for_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v be_v supply_v by_o the_o minister_n in_o a_o public_a prayer_n of_o his_o own_o for_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o our_o church_n allow_v or_o at_o least_n permit_v the_o minister_n to_o use_v a_o prayer_n of_o his_o own_o composure_n in_o the_o pulpit_n in_o which_o if_o any_o extraordinary_a mercy_n or_o judgement_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n in_o our_o liturgy_n happen_v to_o the_o place_n he_o live_v in_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o supply_v the_o devotion_n of_o his_o people_n with_o such_o confession_n petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o occasion_n and_o where_o this_o be_v allow_v of_o or_o permit_v the_o non-provision_n for_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n in_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n can_v be_v no_o bar_n at_o all_o against_o the_o use_n of_o it_o provide_v its_o prayer_n be_v good_a and_o comprehend_v all_o ordinary_a matter_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o ordinary_a public_a devotion_n and_o so_o far_o doubtless_o may_v be_v lawful_o use_v sufficient_a provision_n be_v otherwise_o make_v for_o all_o those_o extraordinary_a matter_n which_o it_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o therefore_o be_v this_o that_o as_o for_o the_o ordinary_a and_o main_a matter_n of_o public_a prayer_n they_o may_v be_v more_o full_o and_o distinct_o comprehend_v in_o a_o form_n than_o in_o a_o extempore_o prayer_n and_o as_o for_o those_o new_a matter_n which_o extraordinary_a public_a emergency_n do_v administer_v they_o may_v for_o the_o generality_n be_v as_o well_o comprehend_v in_o a_o new_a form_n as_o in_o a_o new_a extempore_o prayer_n and_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o or_o can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o the_o public_a form_n yet_o that_o be_v no_o bar_n against_o our_o join_n with_o it_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o prayer_n especial_o when_o these_o new_a matter_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v comprehend_v and_o express_v in_o a_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o minister_n own_o composure_n case_n v._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o scripture_n or_o pure_a antiquity_n in_o which_o case_n there_o be_v two_o inquiry_n to_o be_v make_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o evidence_n of_o the_o public_a use_n of_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o warrant_n for_o the_o use_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o holy_a scripture_n where_o by_o warrant_n must_v be_v mean_v either_o first_o positive_a command_n or_o second_o allow_v example_n for_o upon_o both_o these_o our_o brethren_n insist_v first_o they_o require_v we_o to_o produce_v some_o positive_a command_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v command_v by_o he_o which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v be_v not_o my_o present_a business_n to_o inquire_v that_o be_v do_v already_o to_o excellent_a purpose_n in_o the_o case_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o because_o upon_o this_o pretence_n our_o brethren_n reject_v the_o use_n of_o form_n as_o unlawful_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o suppose_v this_o pretence_n be_v true_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n 2._o that_o suppose_v it_o do_v conclude_v against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n it_o equal_o conclude_v against_o conceive_v or_o extempore_o prayer_n 1._o that_o suppose_v this_o pretence_n be_v true_a viz._n that_o what_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o his_o worship_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o conclude_v against_o the_o use_n of_o form_n for_o though_o we_o do_v not_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v anywhere_o command_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o by_o form_n and_o no_o otherwise_o or_o that_o all_o the_o prayer_n which_o we_o at_o any_o time_n offer_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v first_o compose_v into_o a_o form_n yet_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o he_o have_v enjoin_v some_o form_n to_o be_v use_v and_o offer_v up_o in_o prayer_n though_o together_o with_o those_o particular_a form_n we_o grant_v there_o may_v be_v and_o doubtless_o sometime_o be_v other_o prayer_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o thus_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v of_o sundry_a form_n of_o prayer_n enjoin_v to_o be_v use_v by_o god_n himself_o and_o which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o person_n immediate_o inspire_v so_o numb_a 6._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26._o on_o this_o wise_a or_o thus_o shall_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n in_o which_o word_n the_o priest_n do_v solemn_o invocate_v and_o pray_v for_o a_o blessing_n on_o the_o people_n and_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o very_a form_n of_o word_n the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o injunction_n of_o this_o form_n as_o word_n can_v well_o express_v so_o also_o in_o the_o expiation_n of_o uncertain_a murder_n deut._n 21._o 7_o 8._o the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v by_o god_n to_o say_v be_v merciful_a o_o lord_n unto_o thy_o people_n israel_n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o lay_v not_o innocent_a blood_n unto_o thy_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_n so_o also_o at_o their_o pay_v their_o three_o year_n tithe_n they_o be_v express_o enjoin_v to_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n i_o
have_v bring_v away_o the_o hallow_a thing_n out_o of_o my_o house_n etc._n etc._n look_v down_o from_o thy_o holy_a habitation_n from_o heaven_n and_o bless_v thy_o people_n israel_n and_o the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o as_o thou_o swear_v unto_o our_o father_n the_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n and_o as_o god_n enjoin_v they_o these_o and_o suchlike_a form_n for_o particular_a occasion_n so_o david_n by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n appoint_v they_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n for_o their_o public_a service_n for_o so_o in_o the_o title_n we_o find_v several_a of_o they_o particular_o recommend_v to_o the_o choires_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n for_o part_n of_o their_o vocal_a service_n some_o to_o the_o son_n of_o korah_n other_o to_o asaph_n other_o to_o jeduthun_n and_o a_o great_a many_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o music_n and_o though_o other_o have_v no_o title_n at_o all_o as_o particular_o the_o 96th_o and_o 105th_o yet_o 1_o chron._n 16._o 7._o we_o find_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o david_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o asaph_n and_o his_o brethren_n for_o form_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o according_o 2_o chron._n 29._o 30._o we_o be_v tell_v that_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n the_o seer_n and_o this_o liturgy_n be_v renew_v by_o ezra_n at_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n for_o so_o ezra_n 3._o 10_o 11._o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v order_v to_o praise_v the_o lord_n after_o the_o ordinance_n of_o david_n king_n of_o israel_n and_o according_o they_o sing_v together_o by_o course_n in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o towards_o israel_n and_o beside_o all_o these_o instance_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n appoint_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v a_o very_a considerable_a one_o in_o the_o new_a and_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o in_o luke_n 11._o 2._o our_o saviour_n thus_o prescribe_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o he_o do_v as_o express_o enjoin_v they_o the_o use_n of_o that_o form_n of_o word_n as_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o any_o humane_a language_n for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o pray_v say_v or_o use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o expressive_a of_o his_o intention_n to_o impose_v it_o as_o a_o form_n than_o his_o bid_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o text_n which_o the_o word_n of_o it_o do_v as_o plain_o signify_v as_o they_o can_v have_v do_v if_o it_o be_v we_o have_v no_o way_n to_o determine_v the_o sense_n of_o any_o scripture_n but_o may_v eternal_o play_v upon_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o it_o with_o quirk_n of_o wit_n and_o fancy_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o brethren_n that_o in_o matth._n 6._o 9_o where_o our_o saviour_n also_o deliver_v this_o prayer_n to_o the_o disciple_n instead_o of_o bid_v they_o say_v our_o father_n he_o only_o bid_v they_o pray_v after_o this_o manner_n our_o father_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n say_v they_o that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o not_o as_o a_o form_n but_o as_o a_o pattern_n and_o directory_n of_o prayer_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o where_o the_o same_o matter_n be_v mention_v ambiguous_o in_o one_o text_n and_o plain_o and_o express_o in_o another_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a rule_n of_o interpretation_n that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o doubtful_a and_o ambiguous_a text_n shall_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o plain_a and_o express_v text._n now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v thus_o be_v of_o a_o doubtful_a signification_n and_o may_v as_o well_o denote_v pray_v in_o these_o word_n as_o after_o this_o pattern_n and_o direction_n and_o he_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o pray_v thus_o obey_v the_o command_n whether_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o or_o in_o the_o same_o word_n so_o that_o have_v our_o saviour_n express_v himself_o in_o no_o other_o word_n but_o these_o it_o may_v have_v be_v doubtful_a whether_o he_o mean_v to_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n or_o as_o a_o directory_n of_o prayer_n but_o say_v our_o father_n be_v plain_o and_o express_o say_v these_o word_n our_o father_n and_o he_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o say_v such_o word_n disobey_v the_o command_n though_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o other_o word_n so_o that_o have_v our_o saviour_n express_v himself_o in_o no_o other_o word_n but_o these_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o prescribe_v those_o word_n for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n unless_o we_o can_v have_v suppose_v that_o by_o this_o injunction_n say_v our_o father_n we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o say_v our_o father_n and_o how_o can_v we_o have_v suppose_v that_o without_o high_a presumption_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o this_o pretence_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v thus_o since_o therefore_o pray_v thus_o be_v a_o doubtful_a expression_n it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a it_o shall_v be_v interpret_v by_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o determinate_a one_o and_o if_o so_o the_o sense_n of_o both_o must_v be_v this_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v this_o form_n of_o word_n which_o i_o here_o prescribe_v you_o our_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o saviour_n give_v not_o this_o prayer_n to_o his_o disciple_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o directory_n but_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n have_v he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o mere_o as_o a_o direction_n what_o they_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o in_o all_o probability_n he_o will_v have_v express_v himself_o after_o another_o manner_n and_o instead_o of_o bid_v they_o say_v our_o father_n or_o pray_v thus_o our_o father_n he_o will_v have_v bid_v they_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o cause_v his_o name_n to_o be_v glorify_v and_o hallow_v in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o spread_v and_o advance_v etc._n etc._n instead_o of_o which_o he_o give_v they_o a_o form_a prayer_n and_o bid_v they_o say_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o form_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o directory_n and_o since_o we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o he_o intend_v they_o shall_v use_v it_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o which_o he_o give_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o form_n and_o not_o mere_o as_o a_o pattern_n or_o directory_n 3_o lie_n i_o answer_v that_o suppose_v that_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v thus_o in_o the_o six_o of_o st._n matthew_n he_o prescribe_v it_o only_o as_o a_o directory_n for_o prayer_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v but_o that_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o say_v our_o father_n in_o the_o 11_o of_o luke_n he_o may_v prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o form_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o prescription_n in_o both_o but_o different_a and_o give_v they_o at_o a_o different_a time_n and_o upon_o a_o different_a occasion_n the_o first_o be_v give_v they_o in_o the_o sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n and_o in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v give_v they_o upon_o their_o own_o request_n after_o he_o have_v do_v pray_v and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n after_o his_o baptism_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v consult_v both_o place_n will_v soon_o be_v convince_v that_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o st._n luke_n be_v deliver_v at_o another_o time_n and_o upon_o a_o quite_o different_a occasion_n from_o that_o in_o st._n matthew_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a therefore_o that_o the_o disciple_n when_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o st._n matthew_n look_v upon_o it_o mere_o as_o give_v they_o by_o way_n of_o a_o directory_n or_o copy_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o frame_v and_o compose_v their_o prayer_n for_o if_o they_o have_v think_v it_o give_v they_o as_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a why_o they_o shall_v request_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o a_o form_n to_o pray_v by_o again_o when_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o one_o before_o either_o therefore_o their_o request_n in_o st._n luke_n must_v be_v very_o impertinent_a or_o it_o must_v be_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o teach_v they_o something_o more_o
be_v not_o to_o be_v always_o understand_v of_o pray_v extempore_o but_o sometime_o of_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v appropriate_v as_o they_o do_v the_o name_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o pray_v in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o not_o as_o well_o allow_v the_o express_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o form_n to_o be_v call_v prayer_n but_o only_o say_v or_o read_v of_o a_o prayer_n for_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v do_v the_o priest_n and_o levite_n praise_v the_o lord_n when_o they_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n do_v they_o pray_v to_o he_o when_o they_o express_v their_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o those_o petitionary_a psalm_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o be_v use_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n or_o do_v the_o primitive_a christian_n pray_v when_o they_o pronounce_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o their_o solemn_a devotion_n if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n may_v as_o well_o be_v call_v prayer_n as_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o our_o own_o extempore_o word_n for_o vocal_a prayer_n consist_v in_o the_o speak_n of_o our_o devout_a affection_n to_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v they_o be_v vocal_a whether_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o extempore_o word_n or_o in_o a_o form_n if_o we_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n whether_o they_o be_v form_v or_o extempore_o and_o do_v not_o send_v up_o our_o affection_n with_o they_o we_o only_o say_v a_o vocal_a prayer_n but_o do_v not_o vocal_o pray_v but_o if_o the_o word_n we_o speak_v carry_v our_o affection_n with_o they_o we_o vocal_o pray_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o one_o or_o tother_o if_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v that_o vocal_a prayer_n consist_v in_o speak_v our_o desire_n to_o god_n in_o word_n of_o our_o own_o extempore_o effusion_n we_o will_v ready_o yield_v they_o the_o whole_a cause_n but_o this_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v whilst_o there_o be_v so_o many_o instance_n in_o scripture_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n by_o a_o form_n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o whatsoever_o instance_n there_o may_v be_v of_o form_n in_o old_a time_n god_n have_v declare_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v his_o will_n we_o shall_v pray_v by_o our_o own_o gift_n of_o expression_n and_o utterance_n for_o the_o future_a which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o will_v ready_o yield_v that_o pray_n by_o form_n be_v unlawful_a though_o not_o impossible_a but_o as_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o proof_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o produce_v any_o express_a prohibition_n of_o pray_v by_o form_n and_o all_o that_o they_o urge_v be_v only_o some_o remote_a and_o far-fetched_a consequence_n against_o it_o now_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o pray_v by_o form_n it_o seem_v very_o strange_a that_o in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o express_a prohibition_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o show_v before_o have_v several_a form_n prescribe_v they_o in_o their_o public_a worship_n and_o that_o they_o use_v form_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n not_o only_o their_o modern_a rabbin_n do_v assert_v but_o philo_n himself_o who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a prayer_n that_o 843._o phil._n the_o victim_n p._n 843._o be_v offer_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o samaritan_n chronicle_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v upon_o this_o argument_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o book_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 4713_o which_o contain_v those_o song_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v always_o use_v before_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o since_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v a_o most_o tenacious_a people_n of_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n be_v always_o wont_a in_o their_o public_a administration_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o form_n how_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o have_v give_v some_o express_a prohibition_n of_o they_o have_v it_o be_v his_o intent_n to_o exclude_v they_o out_o of_o his_o worship_n for_o the_o future_a especial_o consider_v that_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o essenes_n who_o as_o it_o be_v high_o probable_a do_v of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o ready_o embrace_v christianity_n be_v particular_o remark_v by_o josephus_n for_o that_o 785._o de_fw-fr bel._n jud._n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 785._o they_o do_v use_v before_o the_o sunrising_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d certain_a prayer_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o when_o those_o jew_n who_o be_v the_o most_o dispose_v for_o christianity_n and_o do_v most_o ready_o embrace_v it_o insomuch_o that_o in_o a_o little_a time_n the_o whole_a sect_n of_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o use_n of_o form_n how_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o have_v our_o saviour_n intend_v they_o shall_v use_v they_o no_o long_o he_o will_v not_o have_v take_v care_n to_o give_v they_o some_o express_a warning_n of_o it_o but_o when_o instead_o of_o so_o do_v he_o bid_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v to_o say_v our_o father_n how_o can_v they_o otherwise_o apprehend_v but_o that_o it_o be_v his_o meaning_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v to_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n as_o they_o have_v always_o do_v before_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o so_o intend_v it_o seem_v very_o strange_a he_o shall_v take_v no_o care_n to_o undeceive_v they_o or_o to_o prevent_v their_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o matter_n by_o some_o express_a command_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o consider_v all_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o urgent_a occasion_n for_o a_o express_a prohibition_n of_o any_o rite_n or_o usage_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n than_o of_o this_o of_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n suppose_v the_o prohibition_n of_o it_o have_v be_v intend_v and_o yet_o i_o dare_v bold_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o rite_n of_o that_o church_n which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o forbid_v but_o be_v much_o more_o plain_o and_o express_o forbid_v than_o this_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o which_o be_v more_o of_o the_o main_a assertion_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o injunction_n in_o scripture_n of_o pray_v by_o our_o own_o gift_n of_o utterance_n without_o a_o form_n i_o shall_v particular_o examine_v the_o several_a pretence_n from_o which_o our_o brethren_n infer_v such_o a_o injunction_n 1._o therefore_o they_o pretend_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o all_o good_a christian_n a_o ability_n to_o utter_v their_o mind_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o to_o omit_v the_o use_v this_o ability_n to_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n have_v give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o pray_v by_o form_n of_o other_o man_n composure_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o mind_n and_o intention_n which_o objection_n have_v for_o the_o main_a be_v answer_v already_o part_n 1_o case_n 2._o wherein_o it_o have_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o this_o ability_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v promise_v and_o give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o purpose_n of_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v a_o common_a gift_n which_o god_n have_v no_o more_o appropriate_v to_o prayer_n than_o to_o any_o other_o common_a end_n of_o utterance_n and_o elocution_n and_o that_o therefore_o to_o omit_v the_o use_v it_o in_o prayer_n be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o god_n than_o to_o omit_v the_o use_v it_o upon_o any_o other_o just_a and_o lawful_a occasion_n but_o because_o our_o brethren_n urge_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v it_o mere_o to_o enable_v they_o for_o vocal_a prayer_n i_o shall_v brief_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no._n first_o therefore_o they_o urge_v zech._n 12._o 10._o i_o will_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o part_n 1_o case_n 1._o singnify_v nothing_o to_o their_o purpose_n it_o be_v urge_v indeed_o that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o translate_v supplication_n do_v always_o denote_v vocal_a prayer_n and_o that_o therefore_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n must_v imply_v communicate_v a_o ability_n to_o pray_v vocal_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o we_o examine_v the_o place_n where_o this_o word_n be_v use_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o more_o restrain_v to_o vocal_a prayer_n than_o any_o other_o word_n by_o which_o prayer_n be_v
express_v in_o scripture_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v that_o prayer_n always_o signify_v vocal_a prayer_n as_o that_o this_o hebrew_n word_n for_o prayer_n do_v so_o nor_o indeed_o do_v it_o necessary_o signify_v vocal_a prayer_n in_o the_o only_a place_n that_o be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o always_o signify_v so_o viz._n psalm_n 28._o 2._o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o phrase_n the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n be_v a_o hebraism_n and_o denote_v no_o more_o than_o my_o supplication_n or_o my_o prayer_n for_o so_o in_o gen._n 4._o 10._o it_o be_v say_v the_o voice_n of_o thy_o brother_n blood_n cry_v from_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v it_o cry_v just_a as_o mental_a prayer_n do_v without_o any_o material_a voice_n or_o sound_n yet_o so_o as_o to_o move_v god_n as_o effectual_o as_o the_o loud_a vocal_a prayer_n so_o that_o the_o psalmist_n may_v cry_v to_o god_n with_o his_o mind_n without_o open_v his_o lip_n and_o suppose_v he_o do_v his_o prayer_n have_v a_o voice_n which_o god_n can_v hear_v as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v pronounce_v it_o never_o so_o loud_o but_o then_o in_o other_o place_n this_o hebrew_n word_n plain_o signify_v at_o large_a both_o mental_a and_o vocal_a prayer_n indifferent_o so_o in_o psalm_n 86._o 6._o give_v ear_n o_o lord_n unto_o my_o prayer_n attend_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n and_o psalm_n 6._o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n the_o lord_n will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n and_o as_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n so_o the_o word_n supplication_n be_v use_v to_o express_v prayer_n in_o general_a as_o in_o jer._n 31._o 9_o they_o shall_v come_v with_o weep_v and_o with_o supplication_n will_v i_o lead_v they_o where_o the_o word_n plain_o denote_v prayer_n in_o general_n without_o restriction_n to_o any_o kind_n of_o it_o and_o so_o in_o several_a other_o place_n which_o it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o name_n but_o suppose_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n be_v always_o use_v for_o vocal_a prayer_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o promise_n of_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n intend_v a_o much_o great_a good_a than_o the_o gift_n of_o extempore_o utterance_n in_o prayer_n of_o which_o bad_a man_n may_v have_v a_o great_a share_n than_o the_o most_o devout_a and_o pious_a and_o if_o it_o do_v denote_v a_o great_a good_a what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o pious_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n of_o which_o we_o may_v as_o well_o partake_v in_o pray_v vocal_o by_o a_o form_n as_o by_o our_o own_o extemporary_a utterance_n but_o it_o be_v yet_o far_o urge_v that_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o promise_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o gal._n 4._o 6._o god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n crying_z abba_n father_n and_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8._o 15._o now_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n it_o be_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o we_o be_v gift_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o express_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v by_o form_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o cry_v vocal_o to_o god_n by_o our_o own_o gift_n we_o be_v equal_o oblige_v to_o cry_v to_o he_o in_o these_o word_n abba_n father_n in_o all_o our_o vocal_a prayer_n because_o that_o be_v the_o cry_n or_o vocal_a prayer_n which_o the_o spirit_n inable_v we_o to_o make_v and_o the_o text_n be_v every_o whit_n as_o express_v for_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o if_o cry_v by_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o denote_v receive_v a_o gift_n from_o he_o to_o pray_v vocal_o then_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o denote_v receive_v a_o gift_n from_o he_o to_o pray_v vocal_o abba_n father_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n when_o we_o cry_v vocal_o to_o god_n will_v be_v altogether_o as_o sinful_a a_o omission_n as_o not_o to_o cry_v vocal_o by_o our_o own_o gift_n of_o utterance_n or_o expression_n second_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o cry_v here_o do_v necessary_o denote_v vocal_a prayer_n for_o how_o often_o do_v we_o find_v the_o word_n apply_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o voice_n at_o all_o thus_o luke_n 19_o 40._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o these_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n the_o stone_n will_v immediate_o cry_v out_o and_o yet_o no_o body_n imagine_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v that_o the_o stone_n shall_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o prove_v he_o the_o true_a messiah_n thus_o also_o the_o labourer_n hire_v unjust_o detain_v by_o rich_a oppressor_n be_v say_v to_o cry_v to_o god_n james_n 5._o 4._o not_o because_o it_o offer_v any_o vocal_a prayer_n to_o he_o but_o because_o it_o move_v and_o provoke_v he_o as_o the_o vocal_a cry_n of_o injure_a person_n do_v we_o to_o avenge_v they_o upon_o their_o oppressor_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n mental_a prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o cry_v because_o it_o move_v and_o affect_v god_n as_o effectual_o as_o vocal_a and_o according_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o heart_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n lam._n 2._o 18._o so_o that_o cry_n unto_o god_n signify_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o prayer_n which_o include_v both_o vocal_a and_o mental_a three_o that_o suppose_v that_o our_o cry_n abba_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o vocal_a prayer_n yet_o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o it_o be_v only_o this_o that_o when_o we_o pray_v vocal_o we_o be_v enable_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n with_o boldness_n and_o assurance_n as_o to_o a_o kind_n and_o merciful_a father_n and_o this_o we_o may_v as_o well_o do_v when_o we_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n as_o when_o we_o pray_v extempore_o for_o if_o we_o never_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o we_o word_n our_o own_o prayer_n we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v say_v to_o do_v it_o when_o we_o join_v with_o a_o public_a extempore_o prayer_n than_o when_o we_o join_v with_o a_o public_a form_n because_o we_o word_n our_o own_o prayer_n in_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v further_o insist_v on_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o utterance_n which_o the_o spirit_n communicate_v to_o true_a believer_n as_o particular_o 1_v cor._n 1._o 5._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 7._o which_o gift_n say_v they_o be_v doubtless_o give_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o pray_v as_o well_o as_o of_o preach_v to_o which_o in_o short_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n or_o readiness_n of_o speech_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o miraculous_a gift_n wherein_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordinary_o inspire_v with_o a_o supernatural_a fluency_n assurance_n and_o volubility_n of_o speech_n for_o as_o st._n chrysostom_n observe_v hom._n 24._o ad_fw-la ephes_n c._n 6._o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v his_o disciple_n in_o mark_n 13._o 11._o when_o they_o shall_v lead_v you_o and_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n beforehand_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v neither_o do_v you_o premeditate_v but_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o that_o hour_n that_o speak_v you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o what_o they_o speak_v be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n without_o any_o forethought_a or_o premeditation_n of_o their_o own_o and_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v immediate_o in_o and_o through_o they_o what_o they_o deliver_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o gift_n certain_o no_o sober_a dissenter_n will_v pretend_v to_o and_o that_o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n be_v extraordinary_a be_v evident_a from_o act_n 2._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o begin_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n as_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o pretend_v to_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o to_o this_o gift_n of_o utterance_n they_o be_v both_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o those_o scripture_n which_o our_o brethren_n urge_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v promise_v and_o give_v to_o every_o good_a christian_a a_o ability_n
to_o express_v their_o mind_n to_o he_o in_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o they_o to_o prove_v it_o but_o they_o object_v yet_o further_o that_o suppose_v god_n have_v not_o give_v to_o all_o christian_n the_o gift_n of_o pray_v extempore_o yet_o to_o a_o great_a many_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o these_o at_o least_o he_o require_v to_o pray_v by_o their_o gift_n and_o not_o by_o a_o form_n for_o so_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o express_o require_v they_o not_o to_o neglect_v the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o they_o but_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o and_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n even_o so_o to_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o one_o another_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o and_o that_o have_v gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v to_o we_o whether_o prophesy_v to_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o these_o text_n to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n in_o general_a then_o be_v they_o oblige_v by_o they_o to_o exercise_v their_o gift_n of_o pray_v extempore_o in_o particular_a in_o answer_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v do_v no_o more_o than_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o gift_n here_o mention_v from_o which_o i_o doubt_v not_o it_o will_v evident_o appear_v that_o these_o text_n make_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o they_o be_v cite_v first_o then_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n speak_v of_o in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o the_o word_n themselves_o will_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o what_o it_o be_v neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n â—â—t_n be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o which_o gift_n it_o be_v evident_a st._n paul_n mean_v that_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n for_o first_o it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o pprophecy_n for_o so_o at_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v make_v some_o convert_v in_o any_o city_n or_o country_n can_v make_v but_o a_o short_a stay_n among_o they_o and_o be_v force_v to_o substitute_v some_o new-made_a convert_n to_o supply_v their_o room_n and_o perfect_a their_o beginning_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o in_o so_o small_a a_o time_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a by_o any_o humane_a mean_n to_o discern_v which_o of_o their_o convert_v be_v most_o fit_a for_o that_o employment_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v ordinary_o point_v out_o the_o person_n to_o they_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n for_o so_o clemens_n rom._n tell_v that_o at_o their_o first_o preach_v in_o every_o city_n and_o country_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n they_o ordain_v their_o first-fruit_n make_v proof_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n bishop_n and_o deacon_n and_o thus_o act_v 20._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v they_o over_o the_o flock_n and_o in_o act_n 13._o 2._o that_o as_o they_o be_v minister_a the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a to_o i_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n and_o st._n clemens_n cor._n clemens_n clemens_n clemens_n ep._n 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o time_n they_o ordian_v bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n discern_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o that_o they_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o perfect_a foreknowledge_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n even_o as_o moses_n say_v he_o foreknow_v by_o divine_a revelation_n that_o aaron_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o the_o priesthood_n and_o according_o st._n chrysostom_n upon_o this_o place_n thus_o discourse_n the_o dignity_n of_o be_v a_o doctor_n and_o a_o priest_n be_v great_a want_v god_n suffrage_n that_o a_o worthy_a person_n may_v receive_v it_o thereupon_o the_o priest_n be_v make_v ancient_o by_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o timothy_n be_v choose_v to_o the_o priesthood_n since_o therefore_o this_o gift_n of_o timothy_n be_v confer_v on_o he_o by_o pprophecy_n it_o be_v evident_a it_o be_v the_o episcopal_a office_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v always_o confer_v by_o pprophecy_n i._n e._n by_o the_o immediate_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o consider_v 2_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v he_o by_o pprophecy_n but_o also_o with_o or_o together_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n to_o spiritual_a office_n as_o be_v evident_a act_v 6._o 6._o &_o 8._o 17._o &_o 13._o 3._o and_o that_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o of_o lay_v hand_n upon_o other_o as_o have_v be_v pretend_v be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v give_v he_o by_o pprophecy_n together_o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n but_o also_o from_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 18._o compare_v with_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o where_o this_o phrase_n by_o pprophecy_n be_v thus_o explain_v according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o go_v before_o on_o thou_o and_o this_o phrase_n with_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n be_v thus_o render_v by_o the_o put_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v together_o with_o the_o hand_n of_o other_o presbyter_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a evidence_n that_o by_o this_o phrase_n here_o by_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n must_v be_v mean_v by_o divine_a prediction_n concern_v thou_o together_o with_o the_o lay_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n upon_o thou_o and_o if_o so_o what_o other_o gift_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o only_o that_o of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n which_o be_v always_o confer_v by_o pprophecy_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v only_o to_o admonish_v he_o to_o a_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o which_o he_o be_v overseer_n and_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v towards_o the_o prove_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v exercise_v our_o own_o gift_n in_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o express_v our_o affection_n in_o our_o own_o word_n and_o then_o as_o for_o those_o other_o text_n viz._n 1_o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o and_o rom._n 12._o 6._o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o in_o they_o against_o pray_v by_o a_o form_n for_o if_o so_o they_o will_v make_v as_o much_o against_o use_v the_o lord_n prayer_n as_o any_o other_o form_n 2._o that_o all_o that_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o text_n be_v to_o stir_v man_n up_o to_o diligence_n and_o fidelity_n in_o those_o particular_a office_n and_o capacity_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v so_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 10_o 11._o as_o every_o man_n have_v receive_v a_o gift_n i._n e._n according_a to_o the_o office_n or_o capacity_n he_o be_v place_v in_o even_o so_o minister_v the_o same_o to_o one_o another_o as_o good_a steward_n of_o the_o manifold_a grace_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n speak_v that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o teach_v let_v he_o speak_v as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n if_o any_o man_n minister_n or_o distribute_v to_o the_o poor_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n give_v that_o be_v proportionable_o to_o his_o estate_n for_o just_a before_o he_o have_v be_v press_v they_o to_o be_v hospitable_a to_o one_o another_o without_o grudge_v so_o also_o rom._n 12._o 6._o have_v then_o gift_n differ_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o that_o be_v be_v put_v into_o various_a office_n and_o capacity_n according_a to_o the_o various_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a grace_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o of_o pprophecy_n let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n i._n e._n according_a to_o those_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n which_o be_v know_v and_o receive_v among_o we_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v ministry_n that_o be_v deaconship_n let_v we_o wait_v on_o our_o minister_a or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v or_o he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n he_o that_o give_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o simplicity_n he_o that_o rule_v with_o diligence_n he_o that_o show_v mercy_n with_o cheerfulness_n in_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o design_n be_v to_o excite_v they_o faithful_o to_o discharge_v those_o several_a office_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v and_o appoint_v they_o for_o so_o the_o word_n gift_n as_o
disparagement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o minister_n office_n upon_o these_o account_n 1._o although_o the_o formal_a word_n of_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n be_v utter_v by_o the_o people_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o litany_n that_o which_o the_o minister_n utter_v be_v the_o other_o part_n and_o the_o far_o great_a part_n 2._o that_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o minister_n not_o only_o in_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n first_o of_o all_o but_o in_o that_o prayer_n remember_v not_o lord_n our_o offence_n and_o spare_v we_o good_a lord_n and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v utter_v the_o formal_a word_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o people_n take_v they_o all_o afterward_o from_o he_o except_v only_o the_o word_n of_o that_o petition_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o 3._o they_o be_v but_o these_o two_o short_a and_o know_v petition_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o and_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n upon_o the_o utter_n of_o which_o by_o the_o people_n the_o weight_n of_o the_o objection_n lie_v and_o if_o they_o will_v allow_v the_o people_n any_o vocal_a part_n in_o the_o word_n of_o prayer_n i_o know_v not_o what_o petition_n be_v more_o proper_a for_o they_o than_o such_o as_o these_o as_o for_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o there_o be_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o that_o there_o be_v still_o new_a and_o distinct_a matter_n to_o which_o they_o be_v apply_v and_o i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o the_o repeat_v application_n of_o they_o be_v a_o great_a relief_n to_o attention_n and_o mind_v the_o business_n we_o be_v about_o and_o evident_o contribute_v to_o keep_v up_o a_o affectionate_a and_o ardent_a frame_n of_o heart_n in_o desire_v those_o weighty_a thing_n we_o ask_v of_o god_n in_o this_o prayer_n i_o can_v almost_o appeal_v to_o the_o keen_a of_o our_o adversary_n if_o that_o petition_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o be_v apply_v but_o once_o in_o gross_a to_o the_o deprecation_n and_o supplication_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o litany_n to_o which_o it_o belong_v whether_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o let_v our_o attention_n fall_v and_o to_o forget_v the_o meaning_n and_o to_o languish_v in_o the_o offer_n up_o of_o those_o prayer_n than_o as_o it_o be_v now_o order_v but_o 4._o i_o think_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o offer_v up_o these_o prayer_n to_o god_n the_o minister_n have_v the_o principal_a and_o guide_v part_n in_o that_o he_o utter_v all_o the_o distinct_a matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o the_o people_n do_v not_o whereas_o he_o utter_v word_n of_o invocation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o now_o i_o desire_v our_o brethren_n to_o consider_v whether_o if_o the_o people_n be_v to_o utter_v that_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n part_v now_o and_o the_o minister_n to_o say_v that_o only_o which_o be_v they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v more_o grievous_o complain_v that_o the_o minister_n authority_n be_v slight_v in_o the_o whole_a design_n since_o he_o seem_v only_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o people_n what_o the_o congregation_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n with_o what_o mind_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v any_o thing_n if_o with_o prejudice_n and_o dislike_n we_o be_v then_o ready_a to_o turn_v all_o that_o be_v reasonable_o produce_v in_o favour_n for_o it_o into_o a_o argument_n of_o distaste_n and_o that_o seem_v unreasonable_a with_o the_o quite_o contrary_a to_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o displease_v if_o this_o have_v be_v instead_o of_o the_o other_o but_o sure_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n with_o impartiality_n and_o if_o need_v be_v with_o candour_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o if_o the_o difficulty_n of_o do_v so_o be_v see_v in_o the_o frequency_n of_o do_v the_o contrary_a even_o among_o man_n otherwise_o good_a we_o have_v the_o great_a need_n to_o entreat_v of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o to_o rescue_v we_o from_o prejudices_fw-la and_o passion_n in_o the_o judgement_n we_o make_v of_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o intimate_v this_o any_o way_n in_o affectation_n of_o seem_v not_o to_o need_v this_o exhortation_n myself_o but_o remember_v my_o own_o frailty_n i_o do_v hereupon_o admonish_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n if_o there_o be_v any_o bias_n upon_o my_o judgement_n in_o that_o esteem_n i_o declare_v myself_o to_o have_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n i_o must_v confess_v that_o i_o believe_v myself_o to_o be_v bias_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o the_o security_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v incline_v rather_o to_o judge_n too_o favourable_o of_o public_a rule_n than_o to_o value_v they_o beneath_o their_o just_a worth_n and_o usefulness_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o our_o liturgy_n that_o be_v of_o humane_a composition_n i_o shall_v be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o the_o litany_n as_o it_o now_o stand_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n apt_a to_o excite_v our_o most_o intense_a and_o servant_n desire_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o mercy_n while_o the_o minister_n lead_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v against_o those_o several_a sin_n and_o evil_n which_o a_o christian_a be_v most_o concern_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o convenient_a period_n the_o congregation_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o while_o the_o minister_n lead_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o particular_a blessing_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o a_o christian_a and_o the_o whole_a congregation_n with_o one_o voice_n cry_v out_o we_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v we_o good_a lord_n these_o prayer_n seem_v to_o be_v offer_v with_o such_o affection_n as_o i_o be_o not_o well_o able_a to_o express_v by_o any_o ordinary_a instance_n in_o offer_v they_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o passionate_o concern_v as_o a_o malefactor_n upon_o his_o knee_n that_o beg_v his_o own_o life_n the_o whole_a office_n be_v frame_v with_o respect_n both_o to_o matter_n and_o contrivance_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o utmost_a devotion_n of_o good_a christian_n and_o for_o the_o warm_n of_o the_o cold_a heart_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o in_o such_o a_o disposition_n it_o be_v then_o most_o fit_a to_o express_v our_o charity_n by_o pray_v for_o other_o even_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o distinct_o and_o particular_o as_o public_a prayer_n will_v bear_v and_o this_o the_o fullness_n of_o this_o prayer_n do_v admirable_o provide_v for_o as_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v who_o consider_v it_o without_o aversion_n and_o prejudice_n against_o it_o which_o i_o pray_v god_n deliver_v all_o well_o mean_v people_n from_o that_o they_o may_v not_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o concern_v this_o matter_n of_o the_o people_n join_v in_o vocal_a prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o indeed_o the_o reason_n why_o i_o have_v dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o a_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v because_o i_o have_v observe_v that_o some_o honest_a person_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o in_o this_o thing_n at_o least_o our_o liturgy_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v and_o i_o hope_v what_o have_v be_v say_v will_n to_o such_o person_n give_v reasonable_a satisfaction_n that_o for_o this_o thing_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v commend_v but_o because_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o part_n of_o the_o congregation_n in_o the_o litany_n be_v last_o mention_v i_o shall_v now_o speak_v brief_o to_o some_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o litany_n which_o be_v common_o make_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v that_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o deadly_a sin_n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o deadly_a now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o it_o be_v by_o some_o true_o enough_o say_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v a_o distinction_n between_o sin_n that_o be_v and_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o deadly_a but_o admit_v that_o such_o a_o distinction_n be_v intend_v yet_o i_o think_v no_o understanding_n christian_n have_v reason_n to_o be_v offend_v with_o it_o by_o deadly_a sin_n a_o protestant_a mean_n all_o such_o sin_n as_o put_v a_o man_n out_o of_o a_o state_n of_o favour_n with_o god_n but_o all_o
also_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o chapter_n omit_v be_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o either_o recite_v genealogy_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o levitical_a service_n or_o which_o relate_v matter_n of_o fact_n deliver_v also_o in_o other_o chapter_n that_o be_v read_v or_o which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v this_o seem_v to_o apologise_v for_o the_o church_n leave_v those_o to_o be_v consider_v at_o home_n by_o they_o that_o have_v ability_n so_o to_o do_v and_o appoint_v some_o apocryphal_a chapter_n to_o be_v read_v which_o be_v more_o plain_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n more_o profitable_a for_o the_o common_a people_n unless_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v all_o of_o divine_a authority_n it_o must_v be_v always_o more_o profitable_a to_o read_v any_o part_n of_o that_o to_o the_o people_n than_o to_o use_v any_o other_o exhortation_n or_o read_v any_o other_o good_a lesson_n and_o then_o i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o place_n will_v be_v leave_v for_o sermon_n since_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o be_v no_o more_o of_o divine_a authority_n than_o the_o apocryphal_a lesson_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o read_n of_o these_o as_o lesson_n be_v a_o prevail_a temptation_n to_o the_o vulgar_a to_o take_v they_o for_o god_n word_n or_o to_o think_v they_o equal_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o this_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o any_o of_o our_o communion_n that_o be_v lead_v into_o that_o mistake_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o our_o church_n declare_v those_o lesson_n to_o be_v no_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o 6_o article_n say_v that_o they_o be_v read_v for_o example_n of_o life_n and_o instruction_n of_o manner_n but_o that_o it_o do_v not_o apply_v they_o to_o establish_v any_o doctrine_n and_o herein_o she_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o distinguish_v between_o the_o canonical_a and_o apocryphal_a book_n esteem_v those_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n these_o not_o so_o but_o indeed_o godly_a write_n profitable_a to_o be_v public_o read_v and_o why_o the_o same_o use_n of_o they_o may_v not_o be_v retain_v with_o the_o same_o distinction_n i_o can_v see_v no_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n receive_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n into_o her_o canon_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o mislead_v any_o of_o our_o communion_n since_o we_o be_v not_o so_o forward_o to_o take_v their_o opinion_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o last_o place_n there_o be_v no_o apocryphal_a lesson_n read_v in_o our_o church_n upon_o any_o lord_n day_n in_o the_o year_n and_o so_o there_o be_v not_o this_o pretence_n against_o communion_n with_o we_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n when_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o that_o have_v separate_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a say_v nothing_o to_o those_o exception_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o matter_n of_o some_o of_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o that_o some_o relation_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v fabulous_a etc._n etc._n for_o this_o will_v engage_v i_o to_o a_o great_a length_n than_o i_o intend_v but_o whoever_o think_v himself_o capable_a to_o judge_v of_o this_o controversy_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n from_o what_o dr._n falkner_n have_v say_v upon_o it_o in_o his_o libertas_n ecclesiast_fw-la p._n 164_o etc._n etc._n to_o proceed_v although_o the_o communion_n service_n for_o the_o gravity_n and_o holiness_n thereof_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o dissenter_n before_o all_o other_o office_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n yet_o that_o have_v not_o past_o free_a from_o exception_n the_o passage_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v dislike_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o petition_n in_o the_o prayer_n before_o consecration_n that_o our_o sinful_a body_n may_v be_v make_v clean_o by_o his_o body_n and_o our_o soul_n wash_v by_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n here_o they_o say_v a_o distinct_a efficacy_n of_o cleanse_v and_o a_o great_a efficacy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o to_o his_o body_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o cleanse_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n whereas_o our_o body_n be_v say_v only_o to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o his_o body_n now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v plain_a from_o those_o word_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v give_v for_o thou_o preserve_v thy_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v i_o say_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o our_o church_n teach_v the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o flow_v from_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o to_o be_v interpret_v as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v not_o cleanse_v by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o blood_n for_o the_o say_n of_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v the_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o though_o he_o express_v only_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v say_v he_o mean_v to_o exclude_v the_o cup_n as_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v argue_v only_o from_o their_o partake_n in_o that_o one_o kind_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o he_o mean_v not_o to_o exclude_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o that_o one_o spirit_n which_o animate_v the_o church_n be_v signify_v only_o by_o partake_v of_o the_o cup._n nor_o will_v any_o man_n argue_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o attribute_n a_o distinct_a efficacy_n to_o the_o bread_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o cup_n to_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o exception_n be_v seek_v but_o never_o offer_v itself_o 2._o the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o element_n into_o every_o communicants_a hand_n with_o a_o form_n of_o word_n recite_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o at_o the_o distribution_n be_v blame_v also_o as_o be_v think_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o practice_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o they_o say_v our_o lord_n word_n be_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o element_n one_o by_o one_o out_o of_o the_o minister_n hand_n nor_o ought_v any_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v from_o those_o word_n take_v you_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o apostle_n when_o they_o receive_v or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v the_o element_n into_o every_o particular_a man_n hand_n for_o the_o evangelist_n may_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o give_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n not_o of_o every_o word_n he_o then_o say_v but_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v relate_v and_o then_o what_o may_v be_v particular_o say_v or_o do_v to_o every_o one_o will_v be_v sufficient_o relate_v in_o be_v relate_v as_o speak_v or_o do_v general_o to_o all_o that_o be_v if_o christ_n have_v say_v take_v thou_o eat_v thou_o to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o this_o be_v true_o relate_v by_o the_o evangelist_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v say_v to_o all_o take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o our_o practice_n vary_v from_o this_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n though_o if_o it_o do_v i_o suppose_v it_o may_v be_v as_o easy_o defend_v as_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n about_o dinner_n time_n and_o not_o at_o supper_n which_o the_o dissenter_n themselves_o scruple_n not_o but_o he_o that_o think_v not_o this_o answer_n sufficient_a let_v he_o consult_v the_o aforesaid_a excellent_a book_n of_o dr._n falkner_n p._n 218_o etc._n etc._n where_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v indeed_o more_o probable_a that_o our_o way_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o way_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o that_o which_o the_o dissenter_n will_v have_v instead_o
of_o it_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o may_v not_o have_v that_o book_n by_o they_o i_o shall_v add_v out_o of_o it_o another_o answer_n which_o i_o think_v may_v satisfy_v a_o reasonable_a man._n suppose_v then_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o relate_v the_o matter_n summary_o but_o as_o distinct_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n yet_o 2._o our_o saviour_n also_o command_v his_o disciple_n mat._n 28._o 19_o to_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o will_v any_o christian_a think_v it_o hence_o deducible_a that_o where_o divers_a person_n or_o great_a number_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a together_o the_o solemn_z word_n of_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v not_o lawful_o be_v express_v several_o to_o every_o person_n and_o if_o the_o baptismal_a form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v solemn_o and_o suitable_o to_o that_o sacrament_n apply_v to_o every_o person_n baptise_a by_o the_o general_n acknowledgement_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o like_a may_v not_o be_v allow_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n wherefore_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o church_n herein_o be_v no_o way_n unsuitable_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o alteration_n of_o it_o will_v be_v for_o the_o worse_o and_o to_o the_o abate_v the_o solemnity_n of_o its_o administration_n lib._n eccl._n p._n 224._o there_o remain_v but_o two_o more_o particular_a exception_n which_o i_o think_v needful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o those_o be_v in_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o first_o i_o mean_v be_v 1._o that_o all_o baptise_a infant_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v regenerate_v of_o which_o as_o some_o say_v we_o can_v be_v certain_a but_o i_o desire_v those_o that_o say_v so_o to_o consider_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o attribute_n to_o baptism_n as_o much_o as_o the_o liturgy_n do_v we_o be_v say_v by_o baptism_n to_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o and_o to_o be_v baptise_a into_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o to_o be_v baptise_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 2._o 38._o baptism_n be_v also_o call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o 5._o now_o if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o infant_n be_v regenerate_v in_o baptism_n the_o question_n at_o last_o must_v come_v to_o this_o whether_o they_o be_v qualify_v to_o become_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o god_n covenant_n to_o receive_v pardon_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n gain_v that_o state_n by_o grace_n which_o they_o can_v not_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o any_o but_o anabaptist_n can_v deny_v this_o for_o they_o that_o contend_v as_o we_o do_v that_o infant_n be_v capable_a of_o baptism_n must_v not_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v qualify_v for_o this_o grace_n of_o baptism_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v the_o ordinance_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v towards_o they_o now_o if_o infant_n do_v by_o baptism_n gain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v anew_o if_o they_o do_v not_o gain_v this_o by_o it_o what_o do_v their_o baptism_n signify_v or_o what_o benefit_n can_v they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v by_o it_o if_o they_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v baptise_a at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o can_v have_v and_o those_o expression_n of_o the_o scripture_n above_o recite_v with_o many_o more_o will_v justify_v our_o church_n which_o suppose_v that_o this_o mean_n will_v be_v effectual_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o none_o other_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o those_o that_o make_v it_o to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v that_o this_o have_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a question_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n whether_o infant_n be_v regenerate_v by_o baptism_n when_o the_o pelagian_o who_o cause_n lead_v they_o to_o deny_v it_o yet_o dare_v not_o do_v it_o direct_o because_o they_o know_v it_o will_v not_o be_v endure_v and_o therefore_o they_o confess_v that_o infant_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o they_o themselves_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n though_o as_o st._n austin_n often_o show_v they_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o so_o do_v but_o they_o dare_v do_v no_o otherwise_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o plain_o against_o they_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o every_o believer_n be_v so_o settle_v in_o it_o that_o i_o remember_v st._n austin_n somewhere_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o pelagian_o will_v have_v come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o deny_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n signify_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v as_o well_o let_v alone_o but_o that_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o mother_n themselves_o of_o those_o child_n will_v every_v where_o reproach_n they_o for_o it_o the_o other_o objection_n against_o the_o office_n of_o baptism_n be_v this_o that_o the_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n that_o answer_n for_o infant_n be_v not_o their_o parent_n or_o guardian_n but_o other_o who_o have_v they_o say_v no_o authority_n to_o covenant_n or_o act_n in_o their_o name_n in_o answer_n to_o whih_o i_o shall_v omit_v several_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v and_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a 1._o that_o in_o all_o case_n where_o the_o surety_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o parent_n there_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o covenant_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o infant_n and_o this_o the_o objector_n must_v grant_v i_o think_v upon_o their_o own_o principle_n since_o they_o contend_v that_o parent_n or_o pro-parent_n be_v fit_a to_o act_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o baptise_a infant_n as_o have_v authority_n so_o to_o do_v since_o they_o have_v the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o their_o education_n afterward_o for_o then_o the_o surety_n which_o be_v by_o they_o prevail_v with_o to_o stand_v for_o their_o child_n have_v at_o least_o all_o that_o authority_n which_o the_o parent_n can_v give_v they_o and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o be_v the_o case_n with_o we_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o church_n may_v well_o suppose_v viz._n that_o the_o surety_n which_o contract_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o infant_n name_n will_v be_v procure_v by_o the_o parent_n so_o that_o the_o parent_n contract_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o infant_n be_v include_v in_o the_o undertake_n of_o the_o surety_n who_o although_o they_o be_v require_v by_o the_o church_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o infant_n yet_o be_v they_o suppose_v to_o be_v authorize_v by_o its_o parent_n also_o so_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o good_a design_n of_o this_o order_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v consider_v which_o be_v not_o the_o less_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o the_o looseness_n of_o these_o time_n do_v often_o defeat_v it_o for_o hereby_o the_o church_n take_v great_a security_n that_o the_o infant_n shall_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o that_o holy_a covenant_n into_o which_o it_o be_v baptise_a in_o as_o much_o as_o beside_o the_o care_n of_o the_o parent_n which_o be_v in_o effect_n promise_v and_o may_v be_v more_o reasonable_o rely_v upon_o without_o their_o own_o solemn_a act_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o natural_a affection_n which_o make_v they_o particular_o concern_v beside_o this_o i_o say_v there_o be_v a_o particular_a obligation_n lay_v upon_o other_o also_o to_o see_v that_o the_o infant_n be_v so_o educate_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v in_o case_n the_o parent_n shall_v die_v before_o the_o child_n be_v grow_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n the_o surety_n be_v then_o more_o particular_o oblige_v to_o look_v to_o their_o godchild_n that_o he_o be_v put_v into_o a_o way_n of_o learning_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v before_o but_o be_v remiss_a the_o surety_n have_v authority_n to_o come_v to_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o to_o let_v they_o know_v
declare_v against_o in_o these_o word_n article_n 22_o d._n the_o romish_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v a_o vain_a thing_n fond_o invent_v and_o ground_v on_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o that_o of_o auricular_a confession_n nothing_o like_o it_o be_v teach_v or_o practise_v in_o our_o church_n her_o member_n be_v oblige_v only_o to_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n except_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o confess_v they_o to_o man_n for_o the_o relieve_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o obtain_v the_o prayer_n of_o other_o or_o in_o order_n to_o the_o right_v of_o those_o they_o have_v wrong_v when_o due_a satisfaction_n can_v otherwise_o be_v make_v or_o in_o order_n to_o their_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n when_o they_o be_v just_o accuse_v and_o their_o guilt_n prove_v in_o which_o case_n and_o such_o like_a it_o be_v without_o dispute_v our_o duty_n to_o confess_v to_o men._n nor_o have_v we_o any_o such_o doctrine_n in_o our_o church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o dependence_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n on_o the_o priest_n intention_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v sufficient_o declare_v article_n 26_o viz._n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o those_o that_o minister_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n subject_n her_o member_n by_o not_o a_o few_o of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o vile_a affection_n and_o vice_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o may_v be_v large_o show_v 17._o see_v libertas_n evangelica_n chap._n 17._o and_o will_v be_v in_o part_n under_o the_o next_o head_n of_o discourse_n but_o our_o church_n neither_o maintain_v any_o licentious_a principle_n nor_o give_v countenance_n to_o any_o such_o practice_n our_o adversary_n themselves_o be_v judge_n second_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o that_o of_o rome_n in_o all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o she_o be_v just_o charge_v with_o plain_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o instance_n not_o to_o repeat_v any_o of_o those_o rank_v under_o the_o forego_n head_n several_a of_o which_o may_v also_o fall_v under_o this_o her_o doctrine_n of_o image-worship_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n with_o her_o gross_a practise_v upon_o they_o of_o transubstantiation_n of_o pardon_n and_o indulgency_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o christ_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v still_o offer_v up_o afresh_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a her_o keep_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o vulgar_a and_o make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n to_o read_v the_o bible_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v her_o foul_a error_n will_v be_v in_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v discover_v and_o the_o people_n of_o not_o continue_v implicit_a believer_n her_o enjoin_v the_o say_n of_o prayer_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n her_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n her_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o priest_n her_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o work_n of_o supererogation_n her_o make_v simple_a fornication_n a_o mere_a venial_a sin_n her_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o her_o communion_n her_o most_o devilish_a cruelty_n towards_o those_o who_o she_o be_v please_v to_o pronounce_v heretic_n her_o darling_n son_n doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n of_o dispense_n with_o the_o most_o solemn_a oath_n and_o of_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n to_o their_o lawful_a prince_n with_o many_o other_o not_o now_o to_o be_v reckon_v up_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n abominate_v these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n and_o practice_n as_o to_o the_o instance_n of_o image-worship_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pardon_n and_o indulgence_n what_o our_o church_n declare_v concern_v purgatory_n she_o add_v concern_v these_o thing_n too_o article_n 22_o d._n viz._n that_o the_o romish_a doctrine_n concern_v pardon_n worship_n and_o adoration_n as_o well_o of_o image_n as_o of_o relic_n as_o also_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o fond_a thing_n vain_o invent_v and_o ground_v on_o no_o warranty_n of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o practice_n as_o worship_v of_o image_n in_o our_o church_n so_o all_o be_v destroy_v which_o popery_n have_v erect_v among_o we_o nor_o have_v we_o in_o our_o church_n any_o co-mediator_n with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o worship_v only_o one_o god_n by_o one_o only_a mediator_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o now-mentioned_n practice_n our_o church_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o to_o be_v likewise_o most_o gross_o idolatrous_a viz._n in_o the_o homily_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n our_o church_n declare_v her_o sense_n thereof_o article_n 28_o in_o these_o word_n transubstantiation_n or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o holy_a writ_n but_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o plain_a term_n of_o scripture_n overthrow_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o many_o superstition_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v take_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n only_o after_o a_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o the_o mean_v whereby_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v and_o eat_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v faith_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o by_o christ_n ordinance_n reserve_v carry_v about_o lift_v up_o or_o worship_v as_o to_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n see_v what_o our_o church_n say_v of_o it_o article_n 31st_o viz._n that_o the_o offering_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v be_v that_o perfect_a redemption_n propitiation_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a and_o there_o be_v none_o other_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o that_o alone_a wherefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n in_o the_o which_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o the_o priest_n do_v offer_v christ_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v remission_n of_o pain_n or_o guilt_n be_v blasphemous_a fable_n and_o dangerous_a deceit_n as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n and_o prohibit_v the_o read_n of_o they_o our_o church_n have_v not_o only_o more_o than_o once_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o our_o mother-tongue_n but_o also_o as_o i_o need_v not_o show_v give_v as_o free_a liberty_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o bible_n as_o of_o any_o other_o book_n nor_o be_v any_o duty_n in_o our_o church_n esteem_v more_o necessary_a than_o that_o of_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o hear_v they_o read_v as_o to_o pray_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o be_v it_o to_o her_o declaration_n also_o article_n 24_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n plain_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o have_v public_a prayer_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o a_o tongue_n not_o understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o rob_v the_o laity_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o our_o church_n they_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o bread_n if_o they_o refuse_v the_o cup._n and_o article_n 30._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o the_o laity_n for_o both_o the_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n sacrament_n by_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o commandment_n aught_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o all_o christian_n alike_o as_o to_o prohibit_v marriage_n to_o priest_n this_o be_v declare_v against_o article_n 32._o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n law_n either_o to_o vow_v the_o estate_n of_o single_a life_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o marriage_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o as_o for_o all_o other_o christian_a man_n to_o marry_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n as_o they_o shall_v judge_v the_o same_o to_o serve_v better_o to_o godliness_n as_o to_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n our_o church_n declare_v against_o this_o article_n 11._o we_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n only_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o for_o our_o own_o work_n or_o deserve_n wherefore_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o viz._n such_o a_o faith_n as_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o work_n by_o love_n be_v a_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o very_o
that_o the_o word_n dedicate_v do_v there_o import_v no_o more_o than_o declare_v by_o that_o ceremony_n to_o be_v dedicate_v viz._n by_o the_o forego_n baptism_n like_v as_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o have_v cleanse_v the_o leper_n who_o he_o only_o declare_v to_o be_v clean_o leu._n 14._o 11._o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o account_n give_v of_o the_o impose_v of_o this_o ceremony_n in_o that_o canon_n that_o this_o phrase_n can_v otherwise_o be_v understand_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n more_o about_o this_o ceremony_n after_o i_o have_v say_v that_o our_o church_n retain_v it_o not_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n they_o thereby_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o foresay_a canon_n make_v a_o outward_a profession_n even_o to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o die_v for_o they_o upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o follow_v this_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o greek_n as_o the_o latin_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o great_a applause_n etc._n etc._n i_o conclude_v with_o beza_n judgement_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o 324._o resp_n ad_fw-la baldw._n p._n 324._o this_o ceremony_n say_v he_o i_o know_v many_o too_o have_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v take_v away_o let_v they_o as_o be_v meet_v use_v their_o own_o liberty_n but_o in_o our_o church_n not_o only_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o likewise_o all_o superstition_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v perfect_o abolish_v how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v think_v such_o a_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o may_v warrant_v separation_n from_o our_o communion_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o communion_n if_o our_o church_n declaration_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o communion-service_n will_v not_o vindicate_v she_o from_o a_o unlawful_a symbolise_n with_o rome_n herein_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v in_o her_o defence_n the_o declaration_n be_v this_o whereas_o it_o be_v ordain_v in_o this_o office_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o the_o communicant_n shall_v receive_v the_o same_o kneel_v which_o order_n be_v well_o mean_v for_o a_o signification_n of_o our_o humble_a and_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therein_o give_v to_o all_o worthy_a receiver_n and_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o such_o profanation_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o holy_a communion_n as_o may_v otherwise_o ensue_v yet_o lest_o the_o same_o kneel_v shall_v by_o any_o person_n either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n or_o out_o of_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v misconstrue_v and_o deprave_v it_o be_v here_o declare_v that_o thereby_o no_o adoration_n be_v intend_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v either_o unto_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o bodily_a receive_v or_o unto_o any_o corporal-presence_n of_o christ_n natural_a flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v still_o in_o their_o very_a natural_a substance_n and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v adore_v for_o that_o be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n and_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o here_o it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n in_o more_o place_n than_o one_o we_o see_v that_o our_o church_n do_v here_o not_o only_o declare_v that_o no_o adoration_n be_v in_o this_o gesture_n intend_v either_o to_o the_o element_n or_o to_o christ_n corporal_a presence_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o also_o that_o as_o such_o a_o pretence_n be_v absurd_a and_o contradiction_n so_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n and_o wine_n will_v be_v idolatry_n to_o be_v abhor_v by_o all_o faithful_a christian_n so_o that_o as_o nothing_o be_v in_o itself_o more_o indifferent_a than_o this_o gesture_n in_o receive_v the_o holy_a communion_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n say_v of_o the_o gesture_n in_o our_o saviour_n institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n either_o before_o his_o death_n to_o his_o disciple_n or_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v deliver_v to_o we_o what_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n about_o this_o matter_n as_o he_o say_v that_o be_v all_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o as_o christ_n have_v consequent_o lest_o the_o particular_a gesture_n to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n a_o gesture_n be_v in_o the_o general_a necessary_a so_o this_o circumstance_n of_o symbolise_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n herein_o can_v make_v our_o church_n require_v kneel_v to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o much_o less_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n in_o use_v this_o gesture_n see_v all_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n too_o wherewith_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v abuse_v it_o be_v perfect_o remove_v and_o it_o be_v require_v by_o our_o church_n mere_o as_o a_o decent_a reverend_a gesture_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o office_n of_o matrimony_n juxta_fw-la usum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sarisburiensis_n abuse_v it_o most_o notorious_o there_o you_o have_v it_o first_o bless_v with_o two_o prayer_n in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o god_n be_v beseech_v to_o send_v his_o blessing_n on_o this_o ring_n that_o she_o who_o shall_v wear_v it_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heavenly_a defence_n and_o it_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o she_o to_o eternal_a life_n through_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o priest_n cross_v himself_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v this_o ring_n which_o we_o in_o thy_o holy_a name_n bless_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v wear_v it_o may_v abide_v in_o his_o peace_n etc._n etc._n next_o holy_a water_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o ring_n and_o last_o the_o bridegroom_n put_v it_o upon_o the_o bride_n thumb_n the_o bridegroom_n say_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n then_o upon_o her_o second_o finger_n say_v and_o of_o the_o son_n then_o on_o the_o three_o say_v and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o on_o the_o four_o say_v amen_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v it_o and_o there_o be_v express_v a_o special_a mystery_n in_o leave_v it_o upon_o that_o finger_n but_o there_o be_v use_v nothing_o of_o this_o impious_a or_o superstitious_a fool_n about_o the_o ring_n in_o our_o office_n of_o marriage_n all_o the_o do_n about_o it_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n put_v it_o on_o the_o four_o finger_n he_o say_v after_o the_o minister_n with_o this_o ring_n i_o thou_o wed_v and_o the_o mention_v of_o it_o in_o the_o prayer_n follow_v as_o a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o marry_a person_n so_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v use_v as_o a_o sacramental_a sign_n among_o we_o that_o it_o no_o otherwise_o differ_v from_o a_o mere_a civil_a ceremony_n than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o a_o covenant_n make_v between_o the_o party_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a manner_n viz._n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o in_o truth_n this_o be_v such_o a_o symbolise_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o bestow_v two_o word_n about_o but_o that_o so_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n have_v be_v please_v to_o take_v offence_n at_o it_o last_o as_o to_o our_o observation_n of_o certain_a holy_a day_n all_o i_o shall_v say_v about_o it_o be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o number_n of_o our_o holiday_n and_o the_o popish_a one_o 2._o our_o few_o be_v purge_v from_o all_o the_o superstitious_a and_o wicked_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o popish_a one_o 3._o we_o observe_v scarce_o any_o beside_o such_o as_o wherein_o we_o have_v the_o primitive_a church_n for_o our_o example_n except_v those_o which_o be_v enjoin_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o deliverance_n and_o calamity_n in_o which_o our_o own_o nation_n be_v peculiar_o concern_v 4._o a_o observation_n of_o they_o void_a of_o superstitious_a conceit_n about_o they_o and_o only_o as_o our_o church_n direct_v can_v have_v no_o other_o than_o a_o very_a good_a effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n if_o we_o can_v say_v as_o st._n austin_n do_v of_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n viz._n by_o festival_n solemnity_n and_o set_a day_n we_o dedicate_v and_o sanctify_v to_o god_n the_o memory_n of_o his_o benefit_n lest_o unthankful_a forgetfulness_n of_o
assert_v and_o which_o occasion_v our_o author_n resolution_n of_o the_o case_n of_o symbolise_v etc._n etc._n be_v this_o that_o thing_n which_o may_v otherwise_o be_v lawful_o use_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n do_v become_v unlawful_a by_o their_o have_v be_v abuse_v in_o idolatrous_a or_o superstitious_a service_n and_o some_o of_o they_o do_v understand_v this_o in_o a_o more_o limit_v and_o restrain_v sense_n as_o our_o author_n have_v show_v then_o other_o of_o they_o do_v second_o as_o this_o question_n be_v put_v you_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v no_o adversary_n for_o who_o ever_o doubt_v whether_o a_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v vnsuitable_a to_o the_o end_v thereof_o whether_o this_o thing_n have_v be_v abuse_v or_o no_o in_o idolatrous_a service_n now_o have_v thus_o strange_o put_v the_o question_n you_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o from_o thence_o will_v follow_v several_a thing_n as_o thing_n out_o of_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o perceive_v you_o be_v very_o cautious_a herein_o of_o revive_v a_o certain_a old_a controversy_n among_o yourselves_o viz._n whether_o our_o old_a church_n bell_n and_o font_n etc._n etc._n may_v still_o be_v use_v for_o you_o thus_o word_n your_o three_o particular_a wherein_o we_o be_v agree_v viz._n that_o thing_n of_o mere_a conveniency_n for_o a_o religious_a action_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o may_v be_v use_v though_o idolater_n have_v use_v the_o like_a you_o be_v shy_a i_o perceive_v of_o say_v the_o same_o so_o as_o none_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o church_n to_o meet_v in_o etc._n etc._n you_o say_v not_o none_o scruple_n the_o use_n of_o the_o old_a church_n which_o be_v build_v by_o papist_n in_o your_o next_o page_n you_o tell_v our_o author_n that_o you_o think_v that_o 11._o that_o that_o that_o p._n 11._o zanchy_n rule_n be_v at_o least_o safe_a and_o that_o he_o know_v that_o in_o dubiis_fw-la animae_fw-la tutior_fw-la pars_fw-la est_fw-la eligenda_fw-la but_o i_o think_v you_o may_v have_v englisht_v it_o better_o than_o thus_o in_o matter_n of_o sin_n the_o safe_a part_n be_v always_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o in_o matter_n of_o sin_n or_o sinful_a matter_n in_o my_o silly_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o safe_a part_n to_o be_v prefer_v next_o you_o positive_o assert_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o divine_a worship_n if_o the_o thing_n use_v by_o idolater_n be_v not_o necessary_a both_o the_o abuse_n and_o the_o use_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o you_o say_v you_o can_v understand_v what_o else_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o his_o application_n of_o the_o word_n find_v psal_n 24._o 1._o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 10._o 28._o viz._n if_o any_o man_n say_v unto_o you_o this_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n for_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o starve_v though_o you_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o that_o meat_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o our_o author_n have_v free_o acknowledge_v pag._n 36._o that_o all_o thing_n of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n that_o have_v former_o be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o governor_n whensoever_o they_o find_v their_o people_n incline_v again_o so_o to_o abuse_v they_o at_o least_o if_o such_o abuse_n can_v probable_o be_v prevent_v by_o other_o mean_n but_o our_o author_n utter_o deny_v that_o those_o rite_n which_o our_o church_n retain_v that_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o be_v still_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v observe_v to_o be_v any_o temptation_n to_o idolatry_n or_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o popery_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v upon_o this_o supposition_n no_o argument_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o that_o text_n against_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o use_v those_o rite_n because_o the_o apostle_n there_o forbid_v the_o strong_a christian_a the_o eat_n of_o that_o meat_n which_o a_o weak_a christian_a shall_v inform_v he_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o a_o idol-sacrifice_n for_o this_o reason_n lest_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o or_o betray_v to_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n by_o his_o example_n not_o right_o understand_v by_o he_o and_o consequent_o this_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v such_o a_o weak_a one_o as_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o make_v this_o ill_a use_n of_o his_o example_n as_o be_v but_o late_o convert_v from_o paganism_n and_o not_o yet_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o immediate_o follow_v verse_n that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v the_o eat_n of_o meat_n offer_v to_o idol_n upon_o this_o sole_a account_n for_o say_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n eat_v not_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o show_v it_o and_o for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v forbear_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o other_o conscience_n if_o therefore_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o rite_n of_o our_o church_n be_v temptation_n to_o any_o of_o its_o member_n to_o go_v over_o to_o the_o romish_a church_n or_o to_o commit_v idolatry_n still_o continue_v therein_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v oppose_v by_o our_o author_n that_o he_o will_v hearty_o join_v with_o you_o in_o endeavour_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o have_v they_o abolish_v on_o supposition_n that_o the_o temptation_n can_v otherwise_o be_v take_v away_o but_o i_o desire_v you_o by_o the_o way_n to_o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o design_n of_o his_o book_n which_o you_o can_v not_o but_o see_v though_o you_o will_v seem_v not_o to_o see_v it_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o these_o rite_n as_o innocent_a and_o harmless_a thing_n at_o least_o as_o he_o take_v they_o to_o be_v but_o only_a to_o persuade_v dissenter_n not_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o church_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o to_o show_v that_o their_o have_v be_v abuse_v be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o separation_n and_o have_v mind_v you_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o other_o old-testament_n text_n which_o you_o have_v add_v to_o those_o which_o he_o have_v reply_v to_o be_v allege_v very_o impertinent_o which_o yet_o we_o will_v bestow_v two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o answer_n to_o but_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o you_o reply_v to_o what_o he_o say_v to_o these_o text_n you_o say_v 12._o say_v say_v say_v p._n 12._o you_o can_v possible_o get_v leave_n of_o yourself_o consider_v under_o what_o term_n of_o divine_a abhorrence_n god_n every_o where_o mention_v idolatry_n in_o holy_a writ_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o author_n that_o the_o text_n leu._n 19_o 2._o deut._n 14._o 1._o leu._n 19_o 19_o be_v mere_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n in_o themselves_o evil_a nor_o by_o the_o way_n be_v our_o author_n of_o that_o mind_n for_o he_o acknowledge_v pag._n 27._o that_o the_o thing_n forbid_v in_o the_o last_o of_o these_o place_n be_v thing_n of_o so_o indifferent_a a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v be_v more_o indifferent_a but_o he_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v forbid_v because_o the_o heathen_n use_v they_o and_o he_o add_v that_o though_o maimonides_n say_v that_o the_o egyptian_n use_v these_o mixture_n of_o seed_n and_o of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a in_o many_o of_o their_o magical_a exploit_n yet_o it_o be_v universal_o acknowledge_v that_o these_o thing_n among_o many_o other_o be_v forbid_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o mystical_a instruction_n in_o moral_a duty_n but_o to_o this_o you_o be_v perfect_o silent_a but_o why_o can_v you_o be_v of_o our_o author_n mind_n as_o to_o the_o two_o other_o text_n you_o say_v the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chap._n leu._n 18._o give_v some_o colour_n to_o interpret_v that_o place_n of_o thing_n moral_o evil_a yet_o why_o be_v they_o forbid_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o thing_n do_v after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o the_o canaanite_n i_o answer_v because_o they_o be_v the_o do_n of_o those_o people_n who_o they_o be_v exceed_o prone_a to_o imitate_v even_o their_o great_a immorality_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n then_o you_o tell_v we_o nor_o be_v deut._n 14._o 1._o or_o leu._n 19_o 8._o capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n but_o our_o author_n say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o leu._n 19_o 8._o for_o it_o be_v verse_n the_o 19_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o and_o as_o have_v be_v say_v already_o he_o
never_o say_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o thing_n forbid_v be_v moral_o evil_a but_o the_o contrary_n but_o as_o to_o those_o thing_n forbid_v in_o deut._n 14._o 1._o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v moral_o evil_a nor_o be_v your_o bare_a say_n that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o such_o a_o sense_n a_o confutation_n of_o he_o and_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n which_o you_o desire_v your_o author_n to_o consider_v in_o these_o word_n 12._o word_n word_n word_n p._n 12._o but_o because_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o text_n that_o make_v more_o if_o so_o much_o for_o this_o purpose_n i_o shall_v desire_v you_o sir_n but_o to_o consider_v hos_n 2._o 16_o 17._o and_o it_o shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o their_o name_n now_o upon_o this_o text_n you_o say_v that_o baali_n be_v a_o very_a good_a name_n if_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o self_n what_o do_v it_o signify_v more_o than_o my_o lord_n adonai_n be_v of_o the_o same_o signification_n by_o which_o name_n it_o be_v never_o unlawful_a to_o call_v god_n but_o because_o the_o idol_n be_v call_v baal_n god_n abhor_v it_o though_o he_o allow_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n of_o the_o same_o significancy_n nor_o will_v i_o believe_v our_o author_n himself_o own_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o baali_n now_o because_o you_o lay_v so_o much_o weight_n upon_o this_o text_n you_o shall_v have_v the_o full_a answer_n and_o 1._o i_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n give_v the_o jew_n a_o prohibition_n no_o more_o to_o call_v he_o baali_n but_o make_v they_o a_o gracious_a promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o what_o go_v before_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n viz._n by_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n wherein_o god_n promise_v they_o to_o cease_v from_o plague_v they_o for_o their_o idolatry_n that_o be_v upon_o their_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o give_v they_o again_o happy_a day_n and_o then_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o ishi_n and_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o by_o a_o name_n of_o fear_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o by_o a_o name_n of_o love_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o signify_v sponsus_fw-la benignus_n but_o that_o durus_fw-la &_o imperiosus_fw-la maritus_fw-la or_o dominus_fw-la such_o as_o baal_n be_v to_o his_o worshipper_n as_o the_o critic_n will_v tell_v you_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v there_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v a_o occasion_n give_v you_o from_o my_o severe_a usage_n of_o you_o to_o call_v i_o by_o a_o name_n that_o signify_v a_o harsh_a lord_n or_o he_o will_v not_o be_v to_o they_o like_o such_o a_o lord_n as_o baal_n be_v but_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o kindness_n of_o a_o tender_o love_a husband_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v 2._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n meaning_n be_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o use_v that_o word_n baal_n because_o idolater_n use_v it_o and_o a_o idol_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n for_o than_o they_o may_v not_o use_v the_o name_n jah_n neither_o because_o the_o heathen_n use_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o will_v god_n have_v call_v himself_o by_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n as_o you_o will_v find_v he_o do_v isa_n 54._o 5._o if_o you_o consult_v your_o hebrew_a bible_n as_o that_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o husband_n 3._o whereas_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n for_o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o name_n of_o baalim_fw-la out_o of_o her_o mouth_n and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v remember_v by_o their_o name_n the_o follow_a critic_n do_v give_v such_o a_o sense_n of_o they_o as_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o favour_n your_o purpose_n this_o be_v liveleius_n in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o church_n idolatry_n shall_v be_v abolish_v calvin_n be_v i_o will_v cause_v my_o people_n to_o cast_v away_o all_o their_o lie_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o my_o law_n the_o exposition_n of_o vatablus_n be_v this_o by_o baalim_fw-la god_n understand_v the_o various_a image_n of_o baal_n which_o have_v various_a name_n according_a to_o the_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v erect_v as_o there_o be_v many_o jupiter_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v because_o the_o idol_n be_v call_v baal_n god_n abhor_v that_o name_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v you_o that_o to_o think_v god_n can_v abhor_v a_o good_a name_n mere_o because_o of_o its_o have_v be_v give_v to_o a_o idol_n speak_v a_o childish_a notion_n and_o opinion_n of_o that_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v but_o after_o all_o this_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o god_n here_o forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o call_v himself_o for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o name_n of_o baal_n this_o will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o affect_v our_o author_n for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o can_v be_v only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o vehement_a inclination_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o idol_n baal_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o take_v his_o name_n into_o their_o mouth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v tempt_v by_o use_v it_o to_o worship_v he_o again_o but_o our_o author_n have_v say_v enough_o to_o convince_v you_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o a_o argument_n to_o be_v fetch_v from_o hence_o against_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o ceremony_n or_o to_o prove_v that_o since_o they_o be_v use_v without_o any_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n by_o the_o ancient_a father_n before_o they_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o apostate_n church_n of_o rome_n they_o may_v not_o return_v to_o their_o first_o use_n the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n be_v perfect_o remove_v and_o moreover_o no_o danger_n arise_v from_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n of_o return_v to_o popery_n but_o in_o your_o 13._o your_o your_o your_o p._n 13._o next_o page_n you_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o author_n for_o assert_v as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o 28_o page_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o inclination_n in_o the_o member_n of_o our_o church_n to_o go_v over_o to_o that_o of_o rome_n nor_o have_v any_o such_o inclination_n be_v observe_v ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n as_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n of_o the_o heathen_n but_o need_v i_o show_v you_o the_o impertinency_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o passage_n which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o people_n now_o be_v more_o devout_o incline_v i_o very_o much_o doubt_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o than_o now_o to_o be_v averse_a to_o it_o have_v more_o miraculous_a operation_n and_o extraordinary_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o they_o than_o we_o can_v pretend_v to_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o heart_n of_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n now_o as_o bad_a as_o then_o but_o 1._o do_v it_o argue_v that_o our_o people_n be_v more_o devout_o incline_v than_o the_o jew_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n man_n that_o have_v nothing_o of_o devotion_n in_o their_o temper_n may_v have_v no_o inclination_n at_o all_o to_o some_o certain_a vice_n but_o i_o need_v only_o to_o ask_v you_o whether_o the_o turk_n be_v a_o devout_a sort_n of_o people_n than_o the_o jew_n than_o be_v or_o whether_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o devout_a now_o than_o they_o be_v then_o because_o as_o every_o body_n know_v they_o both_o have_v at_o present_a not_o only_o no_o inclination_n but_o the_o great_a abhorrence_n to_o idolatry_n and_o so_o have_v have_v for_o many_o age_n 2._o what_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v more_o miraculous_a operation_n among_o they_o etc._n etc._n do_v it_o thence_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v necessary_o as_o much_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n as_o they_o be_v why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o turk_n as_o much_o incline_v or_o the_o present_a jew_n who_o have_v no_o more_o miraculous_a operation_n among_o they_o than_o we_o have_v among_o we_o 3._o what_o though_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o bad_a by_o nature_n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v must_v we_o needs_o be_v therefore_o as_o much_o incline_v to_o idolatry_n as_o they_o be_v why_o then_o i_o ask_v again_o be_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o
exclude_v they_o from_o it_o and_o recede_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n they_o be_v every_o way_n as_o capable_a of_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o god_n invisible_a favour_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o abrahamical_a covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o old_a they_o be_v as_o fit_a subject_n of_o baptism_n now_o as_o they_o be_v of_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n then_o their_o initiation_n into_o both_o church_n seem_v to_o be_v equal_o rational_a because_o though_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v alter_v yet_o the_o covenant_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n there_o lie_v no_o obligation_n upon_o our_o bless_a lord_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a either_o with_o the_o free_a or_o the_o manly_a or_o universal_a nature_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n thus_o much_o i_o have_v say_v to_o show_v why_o the_o question_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o dissenter_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n shall_v be_v whether_o christ_n have_v exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n and_o not_o whether_o he_o have_v command_v infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a and_o certain_o the_o premise_n be_v consider_v there_o be_v far_o more_o reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v prohibit_v infant_n from_o baptism_n if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o intention_n not_o to_o have_v they_o baptise_a than_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v baptise_a if_o it_o have_v be_v his_o intention_n to_o continue_v the_o practice_n of_o infant-baptism_n for_o he_o need_v not_o have_v command_v his_o apostle_n to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o will_v natural_o have_v do_v of_o themselves_o without_o a_o prohibition_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o prohibit_v they_o to_o baptise_v infant_n be_v now_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v in_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o exclude_v infant_n from_o baptism_n for_o if_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o baptism_n he_o either_o exclude_v they_o from_o it_o direct_o by_o a_o express_a prohibition_n not_o to_o baptise_v they_o or_o consequential_o by_o so_o limit_v and_o determine_v the_o subject_a of_o baptism_n as_o to_o make_v it_o unapplicable_a unto_o they_o that_o he_o never_o exclude_v they_o by_o any_o express_a prohibition_n the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o do_v grant_v because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o prohibition_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o then_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o grow_v person_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o baptism_n because_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o person_n to_o be_v baptise_a shall_v first_o be_v teach_v believe_v and_o repent_v first_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v as_o in_o matth._n 28._o 29._o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n second_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v as_o in_o mark_n 16._o 15._o go_v you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v three_o repentance_n as_o in_o act_n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptise_a every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o now_o say_v they_o these_o three_o qualification_n before_o baptism_n can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o grow_v person_n to_o man_n and_o woman_n at_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o aught_o to_o be_v baptise_a and_o according_o we_o find_v that_o baptism_n be_v practise_v upon_o these_o term_n throughout_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o in_o heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v mention_v as_o prerequisite_a qualification_n to_o baptism_n in_o these_o word_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o deadly_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n these_o be_v the_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o adversary_n of_o infant-baptism_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n so_o limit_v the_o subject_n of_o baptism_n as_o to_o exclude_v infant_n from_o it_o but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v grievous_o mistake_v because_o these_o and_o the_o like_a text_n do_v of_o themselves_o no_o more_o prove_v that_o grow_v person_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o baptism_n than_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 10._o prove_v that_o grow_v person_n only_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o this_o we_o command_v you_o that_o if_o any_o will_v not_o work_v neither_o shall_v he_o eat_v from_o whence_o in_o their_o sophistical_a way_n it_o may_v be_v argue_v thus_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o grow_v person_n to_o eat_v because_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o person_n who_o eat_v shall_v first_o work_v but_o now_o this_o apostolical_a qualification_n of_o work_v can_v belong_v to_o none_o but_o grow_v person_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o such_o aught_o to_o eat_v i_o have_v make_v use_n of_o this_o parallel_n instance_n to_o show_v how_o inconclusive_a the_o former_a way_n of_o argue_v against_o infant-baptism_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o prove_v from_o the_o text_n abovementioned_a or_o any_o other_o like_o they_o that_o baptism_n be_v restrain_v to_o grow_v person_n because_o none_o but_o grow_v person_n can_v be_v teach_v believe_v and_o repent_v and_o i_o will_v further_o discover_v the_o weakness_n and_o fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n from_o a_o familiar_a comparison_n which_o any_o common_a capacity_n may_v understand_v suppose_v then_o there_o be_v a_o great_a plague_n in_o any_o country_n and_o god_n shall_v miraculous_o call_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o man_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a medicine_n against_o this_o plague_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o go_v into_o such_o a_o country_n and_o call_v the_o people_n of_o it_o together_o and_o teach_v they_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o medicine_n and_o assure_v they_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o take_v it_o from_o you_o shall_v live_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v die_v upon_o this_o supposition_n i_o demand_v of_o these_o dissenter_n if_o the_o word_n of_o such_o a_o commission_n will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o missioner_n that_o receive_v it_o or_o any_o other_o to_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v god_n intention_n that_o they_o shall_v administer_v his_o reveal_v medicine_n to_o none_o but_o grow_v person_n because_o they_o only_o can_v be_v call_v together_o and_o teach_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o believe_v or_o disbelieve_v they_o who_o bring_v it_o no_o certain_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v will_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o any_o rational_a man_n because_o the_o child_n will_v be_v as_o capable_a of_o the_o medicine_n as_o the_o man_n though_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o mere_o passive_a in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o wherefore_o see_v child_n as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n and_o see_v the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v a_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o teach_v and_o baptise_v all_o nation_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n mark_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v be_v save_v i_o say_v see_v child_n be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o apostle_n who_o receive_v this_o commission_n know_v they_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v have_v both_o circumcision_n and_o baptism_n administer_v to_o they_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n how_o shall_v they_o or_o any_o other_o imagine_v from_o the_o tenure_n of_o such_o a_o commission_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o as_o planter_n of_o church_n but_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n intention_n that_o child_n as_o well_o as_o grow_v person_n be_v to_o be_v baptise_a shall_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n or_o solomon_n have_v call_v eleven_o or_o twelve_o prophet_n and_o give_v they_o the_o same_o commission_n which_o mutatis_fw-la mutandis_fw-la christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n the_o law_n circumcise_n and_o baptise_v of_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v they_o i_o say_v shall_v he_o have_v send_v they_o out_o to_o preach_v the_o law_n to_o every_o creature_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v circumcise_a and_o baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v will_v a_o commission_n so_o word_v have_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v god_n intention_n to_o restrain_v circumcision_n and_o baptism_n to_o adult_v person_n contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o
blood_n and_o cheerful_o undergo_v all_o the_o hardship_n that_o primitive_a christian_n signalise_v their_o profession_n with_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v intermix_v with_o rome_n in_o any_o usage_n of_o worship_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o have_v the_o least_o savour_n of_o idolatry_n superstition_n or_o false_a religion_n at_o all_o in_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o holy_a and_o wise_a man_n when_o they_o have_v the_o power_n and_o opportunity_n of_o reform_v whole_o in_o their_o hand_n be_v equal_o jealous_a of_o enthusiasm_n as_o they_o be_v of_o superstition_n will_v not_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o those_o fantastic_a antipathy_n as_o to_o abolish_v this_o or_o that_o ceremony_n mere_o because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n if_o some_o other_o very_o substantial_a reason_n do_v not_o put_v in_o its_o claim_n against_o it_o and_o very_o have_v they_o not_o govern_v themselves_o in_o these_o temperate_a and_o unbyast_a method_n of_o reformation_n they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o have_v justify_v themselves_o to_o their_o adversary_n or_o the_o world_n or_o have_v make_v it_o so_o evident_a as_o by_o their_o wise_a management_n they_o do_v that_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o be_v from_o the_o mere_a urgency_n of_o conscience_n and_o reason_n and_o not_o the_o wantonness_n of_o change_n and_o innovation_n so_o that_o where_o any_o mean_v honest_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o those_o do_v that_o dissent_n from_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v their_o reason_n very_o well_o awake_v that_o the_o mere_a charge_n of_o popery_n upon_o any_o dispute_v point_n may_v not_o so_o prejudice_v they_o in_o their_o inquiry_n into_o thing_n as_o to_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o debate_n and_o mature_a consideration_n second_o the_o other_o head_n of_o objection_n against_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n be_v that_o it_o seem_v the_o introduce_v of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o have_v not_o the_o warranty_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a offensive_a invasion_n of_o his_o right_n who_o royal_a prerogative_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o institute_v what_o sacrament_n he_o please_v in_o his_o church_n this_o objection_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o a_o twofold_a argument_n the_o one_o with_o respect_n in_o common_a to_o all_o those_o circumstance_n in_o worship_n which_o for_o decency_n and_o order_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o antecedent_o prescribe_v and_o enjoin_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o to_o do_v this_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n have_v general_o affirm_v it_o a_o bold_a and_o unwarrantable_a intrusion_n upon_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n that_o be_v in_o prescribe_v to_o the_o jew_n all_o their_o mode_n and_o usage_n in_o worship_n from_o which_o they_o be_v not_o to_o vary_v or_o deviate_v to_o add_v or_o diminish_v in_o any_o one_o circumstance_n this_o i_o shall_v take_v no_o further_o notice_n of_o than_o as_o it_o may_v necessary_o intermix_v itself_o with_o the_o question_n particular_o in_o hand_n about_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n partly_o because_o i_o will_v keep_v as_o strict_o as_o may_v be_v to_o this_o distinct_a case_n and_o especial_o because_o this_o case_n of_o do_v nothing_o in_o or_o about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v express_o prescribe_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o in_o his_o word_n have_v be_v another_o province_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n itself_o which_o our_o brethren_n will_v make_v their_o main_a instance_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v make_v direct_o against_o it_o they_o do_v unquestionable_o take_v up_o some_o usage_n wherein_o moses_n have_v give_v no_o antecedent_n direction_n which_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a be_v not_o unlawful_a upon_o that_o account_n because_o our_o bless_a lord_n do_v not_o only_o not_o blame_v or_o accuse_v they_o of_o encroachment_n or_o superstition_n but_o himself_o practise_v &_o comply_v with_o they_o this_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v clear_v up_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o their_o synagogue_n worship_n and_o upon_o another_o occasion_n may_v be_v further_o insist_v on_o by_o and_o by_o beside_o it_o be_v plain_a this_o be_v no_o rule_n among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o to_o add_v the_o inexpediency_n and_o unfitness_n of_o this_o rule_n to_o the_o very_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v to_o diffuse_v itself_o among_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o do_v so_o infinite_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o both_o in_o their_o custom_n and_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o those_o custom_n too_o that_o it_o must_v have_v be_v a_o vast_a and_o bulky_a digest_v of_o law_n indeed_o that_o must_v have_v suit_v all_o country_n be_v every_o circumstance_n and_o punctilio_n in_o divine_a worship_n to_o have_v be_v antecedent_o prescribe_v all_o this_o have_v be_v with_o so_o much_o clearness_n make_v out_o by_o several_a hand_n that_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n our_o brethren_n do_v not_o expect_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o further_a conviction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o seem_v in_o some_o measure_n agree_v that_o this_o position_n of_o they_o will_v not_o hold_v water_n it_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n therefore_o that_o will_v fall_v more_o direct_o under_o our_o consideration_n at_o this_o present_a and_o that_o be_v that_o our_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n do_v seem_v to_o run_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o new_a sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v that_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a invisible_a grace_n whereby_o a_o person_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o subjection_n to_o the_o redeemer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o dedicate_a mean_n to_o consecrate_v we_o to_o god_n that_o it_o signify_v our_o covenant_a engagement_n and_o be_v as_o a_o badge_n and_o symbol_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o it_o represent_v christ_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o signify_v our_o be_v list_v under_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o baptism_n that_o it_o add_v another_o sacrament_n to_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o engage_v sign_n in_o our_o first_o and_o solemn_a covenant_v with_o christ_n and_o the_o duty_n whereunto_o we_o be_v real_o oblige_v by_o baptism_n be_v more_o express_o affix_v to_o that_o airy_a sign_n than_o to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n with_o many_o other_o expression_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o we_o may_v find_v intersperse_v in_o the_o several_a writing_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n where_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o dispute_v this_o ceremony_n this_o of_o the_o cross_n have_v at_o least_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v indeed_o the_o only_a objection_n the_o presbyterian_a brethren_n insist_v upon_o in_o their_o exception_n against_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o present_a liturgy_n as_o to_o this_o therefore_o first_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o have_v sometime_o wonder_v that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n itself_o have_v be_v so_o well_o agree_v upon_o among_o we_o the_o father_n have_v use_v it_o so_o much_o at_o large_a in_o their_o writing_n that_o it_o will_v sometime_o be_v difficult_a to_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o and_o our_o brethren_n upon_o the_o same_o reason_n by_o which_o several_a other_o exception_n have_v be_v make_v may_v have_v disallow_v and_o reject_v it_o as_o a_o word_n by_o no_o mean_n scriptural_a but_o pagan_a and_o heathenish_a however_o since_o by_o a_o long_a reception_n of_o the_o word_n into_o the_o church_n it_o seem_v agree_v on_o all_o side_n what_o the_o sense_n and_o acceptation_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o business_n will_v be_v to_o show_v 1._o what_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o as_o to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o 2._o to_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o as_o our_o church_n never_o do_v design_n or_o intend_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n of_o it_o so_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n it_o have_v not_o any_o semblance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o both_o side_n be_v agree_v in_o first_o as_o to_o our_o be_v agree_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n i_o must_v presume_v our_o church_n in_o her_o public_a catechism_n have_v give_v that_o definition_n of_o it_o which_o no_o reform_v church_n but_o approve_v and_o allow_v of_o that_o be_v
shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o 27._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27._o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v eat_v 29._o ver._n 29._o and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o four_o what_o preparation_n of_o ourselves_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o our_o worthy_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n which_o will_v give_v i_o occasion_n to_o explain_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o those_o word_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o 28._o ver._n 28._o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n i._o for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o institution_n employ_v in_o those_o word_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v imperative_o and_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n show_v you_o forth_o the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v in_o the_o three_o verse_n immediate_o before_o the_o apostle_n particular_o declare_v the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n with_o the_o manner_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o not_o only_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o as_o the_o word_n seem_v rather_o to_o intimate_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o our_o lord_n himself_o ver_fw-la 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_z this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o that_o the_o institution_n be_v in_o these_o word_n this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o in_o which_o word_n our_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n after_o his_o death_n to_o repeat_v these_o action_n of_o take_v and_o break_v and_o eat_v the_o bread_n and_o of_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n by_o way_n of_o solemn_a commemoration_n of_o he_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o once_o only_o or_o often_o and_o whether_o by_o the_o disciple_n only_o during_o their_o life_n or_o by_o all_o christian_n afterward_o in_o all_o successive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o certain_a mere_o from_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o but_o what_o the_o apostle_n add_v put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v for_o all_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v that_o be_v until_o the_o time_n of_o his_o second_o come_v which_o will_v be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v design_v to_o be_v a_o stand_a commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n till_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o consequent_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o shall_v never_o cease_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a conceit_n and_o more_o dream_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n concern_v the_o seculum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la sancti_fw-la the_o age_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o they_o suppose_v all_o humane_a teach_v shall_v cease_v and_o all_o external_a ordinance_n and_o institution_n in_o religion_n shall_v vanish_v and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o far_o use_v of_o they_o whereas_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a from_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o prayer_n and_o outward_a teach_v and_o the_o use_v of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n be_v intend_v to_o continue_v among_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n as_o for_o prayer_n beside_o our_o natural_a obligation_n to_o this_o duty_n if_o there_o be_v not_o reveal_v religion_n we_o be_v by_o our_o saviour_n particular_o exhort_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v with_o regard_n to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o in_o consideration_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o the_o time_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o this_o will_n always_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o christian_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o it_o be_v prescribe_v as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a way_n of_o preparation_n for_o it_o that_o outward_a teach_v likewise_o and_o baptism_n be_v intend_v to_o be_v perpetual_a be_v no_o less_o plain_a because_o christ_n have_v express_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o ordinance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o go_v and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o only_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o particular_a age_n but_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n age_n and_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o age_n as_o the_o phrase_n clear_o import_v and_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a from_o this_o text_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v intend_v for_o a_o perpetual_a institution_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n viz._n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n because_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o by_o these_o sacramental_a sign_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v represent_v and_o commemorate_a till_o he_o come_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n during_o his_o absence_n from_o we_o that_o be_v till_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n than_o this_o sacrament_n will_v never_o be_v out_o of_o date_n till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v mighty_o strengthen_v and_o encourage_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o often_o as_o we_o partake_v of_o this_o sacrament_n since_o our_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o to_o we_o as_o a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o till_o he_o come_v to_o translate_v his_o church_n into_o heaven_n and_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o invest_v we_o in_o that_o glory_n which_o he_o be_v now_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v for_o we_o so_o that_o as_o often_o as_o we_o approach_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o bless_a time_n when_o we_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o great_a feast_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o to_o eternal_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o with_o our_o bless_a and_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o the_o same_o consideration_n shall_v likewise_o make_v we_o afraid_a to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n unworthy_o without_o due_a preparation_n for_o it_o and_o without_o worthy_a effect_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n because_o of_o that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v pass_v upon_o those_o who_o by_o the_o profanation_n of_o this_o solemn_a institution_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v ratify_v with_o mankind_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o this_o indeed_o be_v speak_v of_o temporal_a judgement_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o discourse_n but_o the_o apostle_n likewise_o suppose_v that_o if_o these_o temporal_a judgement_n have_v not_o their_o effect_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o repentance_n but_o they_o still_o persist_v in_o the_o profanation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n they_o shall_v at_o last_o be_v
danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v better_a whole_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o very_a many_o place_n this_o great_a and_o solemn_a institution_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v almost_o quite_o forget_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n death_n even_o lose_v among_o christian_n so_o that_o many_o congregation_n in_o england_n may_v just_o have_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n they_o have_v take_v away_o our_o lord_n and_o we_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o but_o sure_o man_n do_v not_o well_o consider_v what_o they_o do_v nor_o what_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v be_v when_o they_o do_v so_o earnest_o dissuade_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a receive_n be_v great_a but_o the_o proper_a inference_n and_o conclusion_n from_o hence_o be_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v upon_o this_o consideration_n be_v deter_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v affright_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o from_o that_o wicked_a course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v a_o habitual_a indisposition_n and_o unworthiness_n st._n paul_n indeed_o as_o i_o observe_v before_o true_o represent_v and_o very_o much_o aggravate_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receive_n of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deter_v the_o corinthian_n from_o it_o because_o they_o have_v sometime_o come_v to_o it_o without_o due_a reverence_n but_o exhort_v they_o to_o amend_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o and_o to_o come_v better_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v for_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o after_o that_o terrible_a declaration_n in_o the_o text_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o add_v therefore_o let_v christian_n take_v heed_n of_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o let_v they_o come_v prepare_v and_o with_o due_a reverence_n not_o as_o to_o a_o common_a meal_n but_o to_o a_o solemn_a participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n for_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o fear_v of_o perform_v so_o sacred_a a_o action_n in_o a_o undue_a manner_n it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o bad_a man_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o religion_n and_o to_o give_v over_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n of_o prayer_n of_o read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a danger_n in_o the_o unworthy_a and_o unprofitable_a use_n of_o any_o of_o these_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v of_o one_o that_o resolve_v to_o continue_v so_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o the_o same_o caution_n concern_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o reform_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n that_o be_v deadly_a and_o damnable_a to_o such_o person_n but_o now_o will_v any_o man_n from_o hence_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o a_o wicked_a man_n not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o hear_v or_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n lest_o by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v endanger_v and_o aggravate_v his_o condemnation_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v as_o much_o reason_n from_o this_o consideration_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o give_v over_o pray_v and_o attend_v to_o god_n word_n as_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o true_a that_o he_o that_o pray_v unworthy_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unworthy_o that_o be_v without_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a contempt_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o by_o his_o indevout_a prayer_n and_o unfruitful_a hear_n of_o god_n word_n do_v further_a and_o aggravate_v his_o own_o damnation_n i_o say_v this_o be_v every_o whit_n as_o true_a as_o that_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v the_o sacrament_n unworthy_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o high_a contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o judgement_n so_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o unworthy_a perform_v this_o so_o sacred_a a_o action_n be_v no_o otherwise_o a_o reason_n to_o any_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n than_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o he_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n he_o that_o unworthy_o use_v or_o perform_v any_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o a_o evil_a and_o dangerous_a condition_n but_o he_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n plunge_v himself_o into_o a_o most_o desperate_a state_n and_o do_v certain_o damn_v himself_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o damnation_n because_o he_o that_o cast_v off_o all_o religion_n throw_v off_o all_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v and_o bring_v into_o a_o better_a state_n i_o can_v more_o fit_o illustrate_v this_o matter_n than_o by_o this_o plain_a similitude_n he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v intemperate_o endanger_v his_o health_n and_o his_o life_n but_o he_o that_o to_o avoid_v this_o danger_n will_v not_o eat_v at_o all_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o what_o will_v certain_o become_v of_o he_o in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n there_o be_v some_o conscientious_a person_n who_o abstain_v from_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o a_o apprehension_n that_o the_o sin_n which_o they_o shall_v commit_v afterward_o be_v unpardonable_a but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n our_o saviour_n have_v so_o plain_o declare_v that_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v man_n except_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o ascribe_v those_o great_a miracle_n which_o they_o see_v he_o work_v and_o which_o he_o real_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n indeed_o to_o sin_n deliberate_o after_o so_o solemn_a a_o engagement_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n but_o not_o such_o as_o to_o make_v it_o unpardonable_a but_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o prevent_v these_o sin_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o constant_a receive_n of_o it_o with_o the_o best_a preparation_n we_o can_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n to_o prevent_v sin_n for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o obtain_v the_o assistence_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o that_o end_n and_o if_o we_o fall_v into_o sin_n afterward_o we_o may_v be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n for_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a who_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o such_o be_v in_o a_o very_a lively_a and_o affect_a manner_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v we_o think_v that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o so_o frequent_o receive_v this_o holy_a sacrament_n do_v never_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o fall_v into_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n undoubted_o many_o of_o they_o do_v but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o such_o sin_n be_v unpardonable_a and_o that_o so_o many_o good_a man_n shall_v because_v of_o their_o careful_a and_o conscientious_a observance_n of_o our_o lord_n institution_n unavoidable_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n such_o groundless_a fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o these_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a meaning_n but_o they_o be_v certain_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o injudicious_a mind_n for_o if_o we_o stand_v upon_o these_o scruple_n no_o man_n perhaps_o be_v ever_o so_o worthy_o prepare_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n in_o any_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o there_o be_v still_o some_o defect_n or_o other_o in_o the_o disposition_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o preparation_n but_o if_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v this_o be_v all_o god_n expect_v and_o for_o our_o fear_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n afterward_o there_o be_v this_o plain_a answer_n to_o be_v give_v to_o it_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o sin_n be_v not_o prevent_v by_o neglect_v the_o sacrament_n but_o increase_v because_o a_o powerful_a and_o probable_a mean_n of_o preserve_a man_n from_o sin_n be_v neglect_v and_o why_o shall_v
can_v allot_v any_o more_o time_n for_o a_o solemn_a preparation_n for_o it_o than_o they_o do_v for_o any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n examine_v themselves_o can_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o that_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o this_o institution_n they_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o with_o great_a reverence_n and_o reflect_v upon_o their_o former_a miscarriage_n in_o this_o matter_n shall_v be_v careful_a upon_o this_o admonition_n to_o avoid_v they_o for_o the_o future_a and_o to_o amend_v what_o have_v be_v amiss_o which_o to_o do_v require_v rather_o resolution_n and_o care_n than_o any_o long_a time_n of_o preparation_n i_o speak_v this_o that_o devout_a person_n may_v not_o be_v entangle_v in_o a_o apprehension_n of_o a_o great_a necessity_n than_o real_o there_o be_v of_o a_o long_a and_o solemn_a preparation_n every_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o great_a necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o man_n be_v to_o live_v as_o become_v christian_n and_o then_o they_o can_v never_o be_v absolute_o unprepared_a nay_o i_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o very_a good_a preparation_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v with_o it_o unless_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v the_o same_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n do_v of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n which_o be_v to_o quit_v with_o god_n once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n that_o so_o they_o may_v begin_v to_o sin_n again_o upon_o a_o new_a score_n but_o because_o the_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o very_o useful_a and_o the_o time_n which_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o set_v apart_o for_o their_o preparation_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v so_o advantageous_a a_o opportunity_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o very_o much_o commend_v those_o who_o take_v this_o occasion_n to_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n and_o to_o call_v themselves_o to_o a_o more_o solemn_a account_n of_o their_o action_n because_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v sometime_o and_o i_o know_v no_o fit_a time_n for_o it_o than_o this_o and_o perhaps_o some_o will_v never_o find_v time_n to_o recollect_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n into_o serious_a consideration_n be_v it_o not_o upon_o this_o solemn_a occasion_n the_o sum_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v this_o that_o suppose_v a_o person_n to_o be_v habitual_o prepare_v by_o a_o religious_a disposition_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o general_a course_n of_o a_o good_a life_n this_o more_o solemn_a actual_a preparation_n be_v not_o always_o necessary_a and_o it_o be_v better_o when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n to_o receive_v without_o it_o than_o not_o to_o receive_v at_o all_o but_o the_o great_a our_o actual_a preparation_n be_v the_o better_a for_o no_o man_n can_v examine_v himself_o too_o often_o and_o understand_v the_o state_n of_o his_o soul_n too_o well_o and_o exercise_v repentance_n and_o renew_v the_o resolution_n of_o a_o good_a life_n too_o frequent_o and_o there_o be_v perhaps_o no_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o the_o do_v of_o all_o this_o than_o when_o we_o approach_v the_o lord_n table_n there_o to_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o to_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o live_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n all_o the_o reflection_n i_o shall_v now_o make_v upon_o this_o discourse_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v earnest_o to_o excite_v all_o that_o profess_v and_o call_v themselves_o christian_n to_o a_o due_a preparation_n of_o themselves_o for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o a_o frequent_a participation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o undoubted_a practice_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o best_a time_n when_o man_n have_v more_o devotion_n and_o few_o scruple_n about_o their_o duty_n if_o we_o do_v in_o good_a earnest_n believe_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v by_o our_o lord_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o die_a love_n we_o can_v but_o have_v a_o very_a high_a value_n and_o esteem_v for_o it_o upon_o that_o account_n methinks_v so_o often_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o it_o those_o word_n of_o our_o dear_a lord_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o consider_v what_o he_o who_o say_v they_o do_v for_o we_o this_o die_a charge_n of_o our_o best_a friend_n shall_v stick_v with_o we_o and_o make_v a_o strong_a impression_n upon_o our_o mind_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v to_o these_o those_o other_o word_n of_o his_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n great_a love_n than_o this_o have_v no_o man_n that_o a_o man_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a love_n which_o he_o have_v express_v to_o we_o and_o worthy_a to_o be_v have_v in_o perpetual_a remembrance_n and_o all_o that_o he_o expect_v from_o we_o by_o way_n of_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o remembrance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o frequent_a participation_n of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o shall_v this_o charge_n lay_v upon_o we_o by_o he_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o lay_v no_o obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o the_o solemn_a remembrance_n of_o that_o unparalleled_a kindness_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o so_o many_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o have_v no_o great_a sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n when_o we_o be_v so_o unmindful_a of_o our_o benefactor_n as_o to_o forget_v he_o day_n without_o number_n the_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o be_v so_o vast_o great_a not_o only_o beyond_o all_o requital_n but_o beyond_o all_o expression_n that_o if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o some_o very_a grievous_a thing_n we_o ought_v with_o all_o the_o readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v do_v it_o how_o much_o more_o when_o he_o have_v impose_v upon_o we_o so_o easy_a a_o commandment_n a_o thing_n of_o no_o burden_n but_o of_o immense_a benefit_n when_o he_o have_v only_o say_v to_o we_o eat_v o_o friend_n and_o drink_v o_o belove_v when_o he_o only_o invite_v we_o to_o his_o table_n to_o the_o best_a and_o most_o delicious_a feast_n that_o we_o can_v partake_v of_o on_o this_o side_n heaven_n if_o we_o serious_o believe_v the_o great_a blessing_n which_o be_v there_o exhibit_v to_o we_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o neglect_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v hearty_o thank_v god_n for_o every_o opportunity_n he_o offer_v to_o we_o of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o such_o benefit_n when_o such_o a_o price_n be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n shall_v we_o want_v heart_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o methinks_v we_o shall_v long_o with_o david_n who_o see_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o these_o blessing_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o god_n house_n and_o to_o draw_v near_o his_o altar_n and_o shall_v cry_v out_o with_o he_o o_o when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o thou_o my_o soul_n long_v you_o even_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o flesh_n cry_v out_o for_o the_o live_a god_n and_o if_o we_o have_v a_o just_a esteem_n of_o thing_n we_o shall_v account_v it_o the_o great_a infelicity_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v debar_v of_o this_o privilege_n which_o yet_o we_o do_v deliberate_o and_o frequent_o deprive_v ourselves_o of_o we_o exclaim_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o great_a impatience_n and_o with_o a_o very_a just_a indignation_n for_o rob_v the_o people_n of_o half_a of_o this_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o take_v from_o they_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n the_o cup_n of_o salvation_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v patient_o endure_v for_o some_o month_n nay_o year_n to_o exclude_v ourselves_o whole_o from_o it_o if_o no_o such_o great_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n belong_v to_o it_o why_o do_v we_o complain_v of_o they_o for_o hinder_v we_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o but_o if_o there_o do_v why_o do_v we_o by_o our_o own_o neglect_n deprive_v ourselves_o of_o the_o whole_a in_o vain_a do_v we_o bemoan_v the_o decay_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o our_o slow_a progress_n and_o improvement_n in_o christianity_n whilst_o we_o wilful_o despise_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o our_o growth_n in_o goodness_n well_o do_v we_o deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v send_v leanness_n into_o our_o soul_n and_o make_v they_o to_o consume_v and_o pine_v away_o in_o perpetual_a doubt_v and_o trouble_n if_o when_o god_n himself_o do_v spread_v so_o bountiful_a
liberty_n by_o god_n to_o use_v what_o comely_a gesture_n we_o please_v either_o sit_v kneel_v or_o stand_v and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o thing_n see_v the_o case_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n land_n do_v not_o restrain_v our_o liberty_n we_o may_v use_v any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a gesture_n without_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o any_o law_n of_o god_n this_o perhaps_o at_o first_o sight_n may_v seem_v very_o strange_a and_o false_a to_o many_o of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o believe_v otherwise_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o judge_v charitable_o their_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n have_v in_o this_o particular_a be_v impose_v on_o themselves_o by_o the_o write_n and_o assertion_n of_o other_o man_n who_o person_n they_o have_v have_v in_o great_a admiration_n but_o yet_o i_o be_o so_o secure_a of_o this_o truth_n that_o i_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n to_o produce_v the_o chapter_n and_o verse_n wherein_o any_o command_n be_v give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o popish_a principle_n of_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o swallow_v all_o for_o gospel_n which_o she_o affirm_v to_o be_v so_o though_o very_o mischievous_a in_o its_o consequence_n be_v not_o so_o popish_a that_o be_v so_o ill_o as_o to_o pin_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o sleeve_n of_o particular_a man_n and_o rely_v bare_o on_o the_o word_n and_o credit_n of_o any_o one_o man_n who_o we_o high_o esteem_v of_o what_o party_n or_o persuasion_n soever_o for_o this_o be_v to_o create_v a_o pope_n to_o ourselves_o and_o make_v every_o man_n who_o we_o fancy_n infallible_a this_o be_v to_o make_v two_o more_o than_o six_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o man_n outweigh_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v a_o society_n of_o man_n who_o be_v nothing_o near_o so_o liable_a to_o deception_n i_o do_v desire_v therefore_o to_o be_v trust_v by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o present_a consideration_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v the_o reader_n to_o observe_v this_o rule_n trust_v no_o man_n eye_n or_o judgement_n where_o you_o be_v able_a to_o use_v your_o own_o but_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o berean_o so_o high_o commend_v 11._o acts._n 17._o 11._o by_o st._n paul_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n that_o be_v to_o make_v a_o ingenuous_a enquiry_n into_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o i_o say_v and_o assert_v if_o this_o course_n be_v general_o follow_v it_o will_v go_v a_o great_a way_n towards_o the_o compose_v those_o difference_n and_o cure_v those_o division_n that_o at_o present_a be_v on_o foot_n among_o we_o occasion_v by_o several_a tenet_n and_o opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o this_o mean_n a_o great_a many_o which_o pass_v for_o divine_a oracle_n and_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o whimsy_n and_o invention_n of_o men._n with_o this_o cautionary_a advice_n i_o may_v fair_o dismiss_v this_o question_n as_o be_v full_o answer_v and_o leave_v all_o my_o reader_n to_o disprove_v i_o if_o they_o can_v but_o because_o some_o may_v pretend_v they_o have_v not_o leisure_n and_o other_o want_v of_o skill_n and_o other_o be_v not_o enduce_v with_o patience_n enough_o to_o search_v and_o examine_v this_o matter_n thorough_o as_o it_o ought_v i_o will_v yield_v all_o the_o charitable_a assistance_n i_o be_o able_a towards_o their_o relief_n by_o do_v the_o work_n to_o their_o hand_n my_o business_n then_o at_o present_a be_v this_o to_o collect_v and_o present_v to_o your_o view_n all_o those_o place_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o inform_v we_o what_o our_o lord_n by_o his_o institution_n and_o appointment_n have_v oblige_v we_o to_o and_o certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o command_n which_o tie_v we_o up_o to_o the_o use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n sit_v suppose_n or_o stand_v and_o not_o kneel_v we_o shall_v find_v it_o in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o evangelist_n who_o give_v we_o a_o perfect_a narrative_n of_o the_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o matter_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n let_v we_o therefore_o bring_v they_o under_o a_o strict_a examination_n st._n matthew_n give_v this_o account_n of_o 26._o mat._n 26._o 26._o the_o whole_a matter_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o 27._o ver._n 27._o cup_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o saying_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 28._o ver._n 28._o which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o i_o 29._o ver._n 29._o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v henceforth_o of_o this_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n when_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o my_o father_n kingdom_n and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n 30._o ver._n 30._o they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v the_o account_n which_o st._n mark_n give_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o 22._o mar._n 14._o 22._o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v 23._o ver._n 23._o thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a 25._o ver._n 24._o ver._n 25._o testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o 26._o ver._n 26._o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o saint_n mark_n deliver_v concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n saint_n luke_n with_o very_o little_a variation_n thus_o describe_v the_o matter_n and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o give_v thanks_o and_o break_v it_o and_o 19_o luke_n 22._o 19_o give_v unto_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o the_o 20._o ver._n 20._o cup_n after_o supper_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o this_o evangelist_n indeed_o make_v mention_n of_o another_o cup_n which_o our_o lord_n take_v and_o after_o he_o have_v bless_v it_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o and_o withal_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v which_o cup_n plain_o refer_v to_o the_o passover_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o one_o who_o will_v consult_v and_o compare_v the_o 15_o 16_o 17_o and_o 18._o verse_n of_o talmud_n see_v dr._n lightfoot_n on_o mat._n 26._o 26._o horae_n heb._n &_o talmud_n the_o forementioned_a chapter_n and_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o cup_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o begin_v the_o paschal_n feast_n which_o they_o bless_a or_o consecrate_a in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n and_o whereas_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v never_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n with_o they_o any_o more_o after_o that_o time_n but_o their_o next_o festival_n meeting_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o our_o lord_n be_v drink_v another_o cup_n after_o this_o which_o he_o consecrate_a to_o another_o use_n and_o signification_n in_o the_o sacrament_n ver._n 20._o and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o light_a this_o divine_a writer_n afford_v we_o concern_v the_o outward_a rite_n and_o ceremone_n which_o our_o lord_n use_v himself_o at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o establish_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o all_o succeed_a age_n as_o for_o st._n john_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o this_o holy_a feast_n by_o our_o lord_n all_o that_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o his_o write_n relate_v to_o the_o passover_n or_o according_a to_o the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n to_o
this_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o respect_v sit_v as_o he_o do_v why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v ourselves_o oblige_v to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o example_n if_o these_o word_n may_v be_v interpret_v thus_o do_v this_o that_o be_v sit_v as_o christ_n do_v why_o not_o thus_o also_o do_v this_o that_o be_v celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n in_o a_o upper_a room_n in_o a_o private_a house_n late_o at_o night_n or_o the_o evening_n after_o a_o full_a supper_n 20._o supper_n supper_n supper_n mat._n 26._o 20._o in_o the_o company_n of_o 11_o or_o 12_o at_o most_o 14._o mar._n 14._o 17._o luke_n 22._o 14._o and_o they_o only_a man_n with_o their_o head_n cover_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n and_o with_o unleavened_a bread_n there_o lie_v as_o great_a a_o obligation_n upon_o all_o christian_n to_o observe_v all_o these_o circumstance_n in_o imitation_n of_o our_o lord_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o as_o there_o do_v to_o sit._n so_o that_o this_o argument_n violent_o recoil_v upon_o those_o that_o urge_v it_o and_o prove_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v it_o it_o conclude_v strong_o against_o their_o own_o practice_n and_o the_o liberty_n they_o take_v in_o omit_v some_o thing_n and_o press_v the_o necessary_a observance_n of_o other_o upon_o a_o reason_n which_o equal_o oblige_v to_o all_o but_o i_o desire_v our_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o may_v be_v answ_n two_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n with_o these_o scotchman_n to_o take_v this_o further_a consideration_n along_o with_o they_o which_o i_o think_v will_v turn_v the_o scale_n and_o make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o tender_a conscience_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o observe_v most_o of_o the_o other_o circumstance_n which_o they_o omit_v rather_o than_o this_o of_o sit_v which_o they_o so_o earnest_o press_v and_o contend_v for_o all_o those_o forementioned_a circumstance_n except_o the_o two_o last_o which_o too_o be_v general_o allow_v among_o learned_a man_n on_o all_o side_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v without_o dispute_n observe_v by_o christ_n at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o particular_a gesture_n use_v by_o he_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o express_o mention_v and_o what_o it_o be_v be_v very_o disputable_a and_o dubious_a as_o i_o shall_v evince_v by_o and_o by_o under_o the_o second_o query_n how_o then_o can_v any_o man_n think_v himself_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o force_n of_o these_o word_n do_v this_o to_o do_v what_o christ_n be_v not_o where_o express_o say_v to_o do_v and_o not_o oblige_v to_o do_v what_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v he_o real_o do_v why_o that_o which_o be_v dark_a and_o dubious_a shall_v be_v make_v a_o infallible_a rule_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o and_o evident_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n shall_v have_v no_o force_n nor_o be_v esteem_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o these_o be_v question_n i_o confess_v beyond_o my_o capacity_n and_o surpass_v my_o skill_n to_o resolve_v it_o be_v clear_a from_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n that_o answ_n iii_o those_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v this_o do_v respect_n only_o the_o verse_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 27_o 28._o verse_n bread_n and_o wine_n which_o signify_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o other_o action_n there_o specify_v by_o he_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o right_n and_o due_a celebration_n of_o that_o holy_a feast_n for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o do_v this_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o sacramental_a action_n there_o mention_v and_o not_o extend_v to_o the_o gesture_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o a_o word_n our_o lord_n institute_v the_o sacrament_n in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n and_o not_o in_o remembrance_n of_o his_o gesture_n in_o administer_a it_o and_o consequent_o do_v this_o be_v a_o general_a command_n oblige_v we_o only_o to_o such_o particular_a action_n and_o rite_n as_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o make_v necessary_a to_o be_v use_v in_o order_n to_o this_o great_a end_n viz._n to_o signify_v and_o represent_v his_o death_n and_o that_o bloody_a sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o his_o father_n on_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n i_o think_v we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o tittle_n of_o a_o command_n in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n in_o any_o particular_a posture_n and_o if_o any_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a after_o all_o as_o not_o to_o receive_v it_o in_o any_o other_o gesture_n but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v they_o must_v never_o receive_v it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o then_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o their_o serious_a consideration_n how_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o excuse_v their_o neglect_n of_o a_o know_v necessary_a duty_n such_o as_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v before_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n how_o they_o will_v ever_o answer_v to_o their_o crucify_a saviour_n their_o live_n and_o die_v in_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o express_a command_n of_o his_o give_v a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o mere_o because_o the_o gesture_n prescribe_v by_o authority_n be_v cross_v to_o their_o private_a will_n and_o fancy_n but_o not_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n 2._o for_o the_o further_a proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o europe_n 1._o to_o begin_v with_o our_o nonconforming_a brethren_n there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o serious_a and_o sincere-hearted_n person_n among_o they_o who_o profess_v that_o be_v they_o leave_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o not_o tie_v up_o by_o the_o law_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n they_o can_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n use_v that_o gesture_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o and_o they_o further_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o provide_v we_o will_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o they_o either_o sit_v or_o stand_v that_o be_v any_o way_n but_o that_o which_o be_v impose_v by_o law_n for_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o they_o conduct_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v this_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a which_o be_v not_o where_o command_v or_o prohibit_v by_o god_n in_o scripture_n can_v nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v by_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o thing_n which_o god_n leave_v free_a for_o we_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v without_o sin_n become_v sinful_a to_o we_o when_o impose_v by_o humane_a authority_n it_o be_v remote_a from_o my_o business_n to_o show_v how_o weak_a and_o false_a a_o principle_n this_o be_v and_o of_o what_o mischievous_a consequence_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n i_o will_v pass_v it_o by_o but_o thus_o much_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o this_o tenent_n to_o my_o purpose_n that_o they_o who_o hold_v and_o urge_v it_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v receive_v kneel_v which_o otherwise_o they_o can_v safe_o do_v plain_o own_o that_o as_o to_o the_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o leave_v free_a by_o god_n for_o we_o to_o use_v or_o refuse_v as_o we_o think_v fit_a and_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a command_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o use_n of_o any_o particular_a gesture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n to_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n who_o principle_n this_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o man_n to_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o now_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n it_o can_v not_o be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o whether_o they_o receive_v sit_v or_o stand_v as_o they_o profess_v it_o be_v if_o
the_o sacrament_n can_v never_o be_v demonstrate_v so_o as_o that_o the_o conscience_n may_v sure_o build_v upon_o it_o this_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v good_a these_o two_o way_n first_o we_o have_v no_o sure_a ground_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n second_o the_o custom_n observe_v by_o the_o jew_n render_v it_o very_o incertain_a and_o disputable_a 1._o all_o that_o can_v be_v gather_v from_o scripture_n amount_v 22._o mat._n 26._o 26._o mar._n 14._o 22._o to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o as_o they_o be_v eat_v or_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v render_v in_o st._n mark_n jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_a it_o and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v supp_v say_v st._n paul_n after_o supper_n as_o st._n luke_n have_v 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o luke_n 22._o 20._o it_o and_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o this_o account_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v institute_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o but_o whether_o sit_v kneel_v or_o stand_v be_v not_o where_o mention_v nor_o plain_o determine_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o institute_v this_o holy_a feast_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o paschal_n feast_n for_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v and_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v supp_v that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v the_o passover_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n which_o be_v in_o a_o discumb_a marg._n luke_n 22._o 14._o mat._n 26._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o marg._n posture_n on_o bed_n place_v about_o the_o table_n much_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o lie_a or_o lean_v upon_o couches_n yet_o whether_o after_o all_o the_o apostle_n receive_v or_o our_o lord_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n still_o sit_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v at_o the_o passover_n be_v not_o express_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v certain_o conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o utmost_a strength_n of_o their_o argument_n who_o urge_v sit_v in_o imitation_n of_o our_o saviour_n example_n can_v arise_v to_o no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o its_o probable_a our_o lord_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o gesture_n he_o use_v at_o the_o passover_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o a_o probability_n be_v far_o from_o a_o certainty_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v real_o false_a though_o it_o seem_v likely_a to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o opinion_n which_o be_v speculative_o probable_a may_v when_o reduce_v to_o practise_v become_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o great_a error_n thus_o to_o refuse_v to_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n kneel_v and_o thereby_o neglect_v a_o know_v necessary_a duty_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o break_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o a_o bare_a probability_n that_o our_o lord_n sit_v which_o we_o be_v not_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o be_v a_o great_a fault_n in_o all_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o they_o appeal_v to_o a_o incertain_a example_n against_o a_o plain_a certain_a command_n viz._n to_o receive_v the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o saviour_n die_a love_n and_o to_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o they_o therefore_o who_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o sit_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o a_o plea_n against_o kneel_v will_v do_v well_o first_o to_o make_v the_o example_n appear_v and_o prove_v that_o he_o do_v sit_v before_o they_o press_v a_o conformity_n 2._o if_o we_o consult_v the_o record_n of_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n both_o jew_n and_o christian_n concern_v the_o passover_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v it_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o gesture_n throughout_o the_o solemnity_n for_o the_o babylon_n and_o jerusalem_n talmud_n maimonides_n and_o buxtorf_n do_v certify_v we_o that_o they_o do_v alter_v their_o posture_n at_o the_o passover_n though_o the_o lie_v or_o lean_v posture_n be_v general_o and_o most_o religious_o use_v and_o observe_v at_o this_o feast_n above_o any_o other_o and_o the_o scripture_n give_v some_o hint_n and_o intimation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o deliver_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o those_o 44._o gen._n 18._o 4._o 19_o c._n 2._o 24._o 32._o mat._n 15._o 2._o mar._n 7._o 3._o luke_n 7._o 44._o eastern_a country_n at_o their_o ordinary_a feast_n and_o entertainment_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n and_o especial_o at_o their_o religious_a feast_n to_o wash_v their_o hand_n often_o at_o the_o passover_n they_o wash_v their_o hand_n thrice_o at_o least_o according_a to_o the_o talmudist_n and_o the_o author_n forecited_a which_o ceremony_n can_v not_o well_o nor_o be_v 13._o tract_n berachoth_o â—esachin_n maimon_n in_o chametz_n umaâ—sah_n buxtorf_n synag_fw-mi c._n 13._o not_o in_o all_o likelihood_n perform_v during_o their_o lie_v or_o lean_v posture_n on_o their_o left_a side_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o wash_v at_o all_o and_o so_o frequent_o be_v that_o no_o legal_a impurity_n or_o uncleanness_n may_v cleave_v to_o they_o and_o to_o signify_v the_o great_a care_n they_o take_v to_o keep_v this_o solemn_a feast_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o they_o be_v nice_a and_o curious_a in_o purify_n and_o wash_v themselves_o so_o in_o keep_v the_o bed_n table_n dishes_n and_o 286._o vid._n buxt_n synagoga_fw-la c._n 12._o p_o 286._o all_o other_o utensil_n necessary_a for_o this_o feast_n clean_a and_o free_a from_o all_o pollution_n too_o to_o wash_v so_o often_o more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v and_o the_o general_a custom_n of_o those_o eastern_a and_o hot_a country_n warrant_v be_v a_o pharisaical_a invention_n and_o superstitious_o abuse_v by_o they_o and_o as_o such_o it_o be_v certain_a our_o lord_n do_v not_o use_v it_o but_o that_o he_o do_v wash_v sometime_o before_o he_o eat_v the_o paschal_n supper_n and_o after_o he_o have_v sit_v down_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v and_o all_o that_o i_o infer_v from_o hence_o be_v that_o when_o he_o wash_v be_v it_o once_o or_o twice_o he_o alter_v his_o posture_n and_o in_o all_o probability_n either_o arise_v from_o his_o bed_n and_o go_v 6._o vid._n john_n 2._o 6._o to_o the_o place_n where_o water_n and_o vessel_n be_v prepare_v and_o set_v for_o such_o use_n or_o have_v water_n bring_v to_o he_o in_o a_o basin_n wherein_o he_o wash_v either_o sit_v upright_o or_o stand_v which_o be_v both_o different_a from_o that_o gesture_n which_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o passover_n st._n john_n in_o chap._n 13._o 2_o 4_o 5._o verse_n will_v explain_v and_o confirm_v this_o custom_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o that_o supper_n be_v end_v that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n or_o almost_o end_v for_o by_o compare_v the_o 12_o and_o 26_o and_o 27_o verse_n together_o we_o shall_v find_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v not_o quite_o finish_v their_o supper_n jesus_n rise_v from_o supper_n and_o lay_v aside_o his_o garment_n and_o take_v a_o towel_n and_o gird_v himself_o and_o after_o that_o pour_v water_n into_o a_o basin_n and_o begin_v to_o wash_v the_o disciple_n foot_n there_o be_v learned_a man_n on_o both_o side_n who_o think_v all_o this_o be_v 12._o vid._n grot._n in_o lo_o dr._n hamond_n on_o v._o 26._o mark_n 14._o 12._o do_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o close_a of_o it_o when_o he_o institute_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v this_o and_o not_o infist_n upon_o it_o because_o as_o i_o hint_v before_o i_o believe_v as_o the_o learned_a dr._n lightfoot_n do_v it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a or_o common_a meal_n and_o therefore_o i_o only_o shall_v conclude_v thus_o much_o from_o it_o which_o i_o think_v be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o jew_n to_o wash_v at_o their_o feast_n and_o that_o in_o suppertime_n and_o that_o our_o saviour_n comply_v with_o thâ—s_n custom_n to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o guest_n be_v the_o office_n of_o servant_n and_o it_o be_v altogether_o unusual_a for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o do_v but_o our_o lord_n to_o set_v his_o disciple_n a_o example_n of_o humility_n and_o charitable_a condescension_n one_o to_o another_o perform_v this_o servile_a office_n himself_o 15._o joh._n 13._o 14_o 15._o
the_o secret_a language_n and_o discourse_n of_o every_o devout_a christian_a at_o this_o holy_a feast_n and_o with_o these_o kind_n of_o meditation_n he_o refresh_v and_o delight_v himself_o so_o that_o from_o the_o whole_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n true_o and_o proper_o a_o feast_n though_o vast_o different_a from_o common_a and_o ordinary_a feast_n throughout_o even_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v like_o they_o as_o to_o the_o several_a name_n and_o phrase_n by_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v figurative_a and_o borrow_v from_o civil_a entertainment_n but_o although_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o same_o name_n and_o be_v represent_v by_o phrase_n that_o proper_o suit_n to_o ordinary_a feast_n yet_o the_o lord_n supper_n differ_v in_o its_o nature_n from_o civil_a banquet_n as_o much_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n body_n and_o spirit_n differ_v in_o they_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o see_v and_o taste_v they_o be_v only_a sign_n and_o type_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a feast_n and_o serve_v to_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o and_o whet_v the_o appetite_n of_o our_o soul_n after_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a enjoyment_n thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v consider_v bare_o as_o a_o feast_n 2._o for_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o its_o nature_n we_o be_v to_o be_v mind_v that_o it_o be_v a_o feast_n upon_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n wherein_o we_o be_v particular_o to_o commemorate_v the_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o death_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o expiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o it_o be_v institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n our_o great_a benefactor_n and_o redeemer_n where_o we_o meet_v to_o preserve_v a_o eternal_a memory_n of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n and_o thus_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o proper_a act_n of_o christian_a worship_n perform_v to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o crucify_a lord_n who_o submit_v himself_o to_o a_o vile_a and_o torment_a death_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o we_o vile_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n 4._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o mysterious_a rite_n of_o religious_a worship_n which_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n the_o father_n have_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o law_n have_v for_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n may_v be_v signify_v by_o action_n as_o well_o as_o word_n and_o by_o ceremony_n as_o well_o as_o speech_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o this_o notion_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v ancient_o style_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o eucharist_n which_o last_o name_n as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o most_o tryph._n ignat._n ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n justin_n mar._n in_o dial._n eum_fw-la tryph._n early_a age_n of_o the_o church_n so_o it_o still_o retain_v the_o same_o among_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o this_o day_n 5._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o foederal_n or_o covenant_v rite_n between_o god_n and_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n where_o by_o permit_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o 24._o luk._n 22._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o drink_v at_o his_o table_n he_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o in_o a_o covenant-relation_n with_o he_o and_o we_o by_o come_v to_o his_o table_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o his_o presence_n do_v own_o he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o saviour_n and_o in_o effect_n plight_v our_o troth_n to_o he_o and_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o allegiance_n to_o he_o we_o take_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o it_o as_o we_o ordinary_o say_v that_o we_o will_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o ourselves_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o that_o die_v for_o we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n 6._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v for_o this_o further_a end_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o the_o merit_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n offer_v for_o sinner_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o 7._o it_o be_v institute_v to_o be_v a_o sacred_a bond_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n among_o all_o christian_n to_o engage_v and_o dispose_v we_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o our_o lord_n love_v we_o who_o think_v not_o his_o life_n too_o dear_a nor_o his_o blood_n too_o much_o to_o part_v with_o for_o our_o sake_n this_o be_v a_o short_a and_z so_o far_o as_o it_o serve_v my_o present_a design_n a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o the_o reader_n desire_v to_o see_v these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v but_o touch_v upon_o more_o large_o prove_v and_o explain_v let_v he_o for_o his_o satisfaction_n consult_v those_o two_o excellent_a discourse_n among_o many_o other_o that_o pass_v under_o these_o name_n viz._n 1._o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n 2._o discourse_v of_o religious_a sherlock_n set_a forth_o by_o 1._o dr._n patriâ—_n 2._o dr._n sherlock_n assembly_n howsoever_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v of_o a_o complicate_v nature_n and_o institute_v for_o various_a end_n that_o it_o be_v vast_o different_a both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o end_n from_o civil_a and_o ordinary_a feast_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o at_o this_o religious_a feast_n to_o guide_v ourselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o common_a table-fellowship_n but_o by_o more_o religious_a and_o spiritual_a consideration_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o second_o thing_n propose_v for_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o present_a case_n 2._o that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v not_o absolute_o require_v and_o necessary_o oblige_v we_o to_o observe_v a_o table-gesture_n in_o order_n to_o a_o right_n and_o worthy_a receive_v of_o it_o the_o reason_n that_o i_o shall_v offer_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o if_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v as_o a_o feast_n necessary_o require_v a_o table-gesture_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n consider_v as_o a_o feast_n equal_o conclude_v for_o all_o other_o formality_n which_o be_v either_o essential_a to_o all_o civil_a feast_n whatsoever_o or_o to_o all_o feast_n as_o they_o obtain_v among_o we_o for_o if_o sit_v be_v necessary_a pure_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n require_v it_o than_o all_o other_o circumstance_n which_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n require_v will_v be_v equal_o necessary_a too_o but_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o this_o nor_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o observe_v all_o other_o formality_n though_o equal_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n as_o sit_v be_v though_o for_o what_o good_a reason_n i_o be_o perfect_o in_o the_o dark_a for_o 1._o as_o they_o omit_v many_o thing_n at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n as_o the_o table-gesture_n be_v so_o they_o observe_v several_a modes_n and_o circumstance_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o feast_n as_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o country_n stand_v for_o instance_n at_o our_o common_a and_o ordinary_a feast_n it_o be_v very_o suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o laugh_v to_o talk_v and_o discourse_v together_o to_o congratulate_v one_o another_o welfare_n to_o inquire_v of_o the_o state_n of_o absent_a friend_n and_o acquaintance_n to_o sit_v with_o the_o head_n cover_v to_o eat_v plentiful_o and_o drink_v frequent_o to_o carve_v and_o drink_v to_o one_o another_o it_o be_v further_a necessary_a and_o convenient_a that_o at_o such_o feast_n the_o guest_n shall_v be_v well_o attend_v with_o servant_n and_o waiter_n who_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o â—hose_n who_o be_v invite_v it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o the_o guest_n shall_v if_o they_o please_v help_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n where_o they_o like_v and_o yet_o these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n though_o very_o suitable_a to_o and_o common_o practise_v at_o our_o ordinary_a feast_n be_v not_o allow_v of_o nor_o practise_v by_o nor_o urge_v as_o necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o sacrament_n by_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n but_o why_o they_o shall_v plead_v for_o and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o common_a table-gesture_n
we_o to_o observe_v only_o a_o feast-gesture_n for_o the_o due_a celebration_n of_o it_o 3._o kneel_v be_v very_o comely_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o no_o table-gesture_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v make_v evident_a to_o every_o honest_a and_o unbiased_a mind_n which_o impartial_o seek_v after_o truth_n by_o these_o follow_a consideration_n 1._o kneel_v be_v allow_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o suitable_a gesture_n for_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o very_o apt_a to_o express_v our_o reverence_n humility_n and_o gratitude_n by_o and_o consequent_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o agreeable_a to_o its_o nature_n this_o will_v appear_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o at_o the_o sacrament_n we_o express_v that_o by_o action_n as_o i_o hint_v before_o which_o at_o other_o time_n we_o do_v by_o word_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o solemn_a rite_n of_o christian_a worship_n which_o imply_v prayer_n and_o praise_n it_o include_v all_o the_o part_n of_o prayer_n by_o partake_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n break_v and_o blood_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v commemorate_v represent_v and_o show_v forth_o to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n make_v upon_o the_o cross_n we_o feast_v upon_o the_o memorial_n of_o the_o great_a sin-offering_a and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o make_v a_o open_a confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o gild_n and_o unworthiness_n to_o god_n and_o we_o plead_v with_o he_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o son_n blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o for_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o further_a humble_o entreat_v he_o to_o be_v propitious_a and_o favourable_a to_o we_o and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o those_o benefit_n which_o our_o lord_n purchase_v with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n we_o intercede_v with_o he_o too_o at_o the_o communion_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o our_o fellow-christians_a and_o true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n may_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o other_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n and_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o his_o table_n be_v a_o visible_a and_o powerful_a prayer_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a act_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o let_v our_o heavenly_a father_n see_v that_o we_o retain_v a_o deep_a and_o lively_a sense_n of_o his_o unexpressible_a love_n in_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o and_o that_o which_o enlivens_fw-la our_o faith_n and_o embolden_v our_o hope_n of_o find_v favour_n and_o acceptance_n at_o his_o hand_n at_o this_o time_n above_o other_o be_v this_o viz._n our_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v not_o only_o put_v up_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o present_v and_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n over_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n all_o this_o our_o action_n signify_v and_o speak_v when_o we_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o therefore_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o i_o think_v no_o body_n who_o understand_v what_o he_o do_v when_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n will_v gainsay_v it_o then_o kneel_v must_v be_v judge_v as_o fit_v and_o convenient_a to_o be_v use_v at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o we_o signify_v our_o desire_n and_o affection_n by_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o god_n appointment_n as_o when_o we_o do_v it_o by_o word_n that_o be_v when_o we_o say_v our_o prayer_n 2._o our_o dissent_v brethren_n and_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v grant_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v by_o all_o worthy_a communicant_n inward_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n when_o they_o receive_v the_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o tender_a and_o exceed_o great_a love_n in_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o if_o so_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v very_o apt_a and_o meet_a to_o express_v the_o inward_a esteem_n and_o veneration_n of_o our_o mind_n by_o can_v be_v think_v unsuitable_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o that_o be_v a_o religious_a feast_n institute_v in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o be_v a_o solemn_a act_n of_o christian_a worship_n perform_v to_o our_o crucify_a saviour_n our_o meeting_n together_o at_o thâ—s_n holy_a feast_n in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n to_o commemorate_v his_o death_n and_o tell_v of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n perpetuate_v the_o fame_n of_o our_o great_a benefactor_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v throughout_o all_o age_n be_v a_o external_n mark_v of_o the_o honour_n and_o respect_n we_o bear_v towards_o he_o in_o our_o mind_n and_o be_v proper_o speak_v that_o which_o we_o call_v public_a worship_n since_o to_o bow_v our_o knee_n then_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a mode_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o a_o external_n sign_n of_o reverence_n why_o shall_v a_o adore_a posture_n be_v think_v unmeet_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o in_o its_o nature_n import_v worship_n and_o adoration_n 3._o no_o good_a christian_n of_o what_o party_n or_o persuasion_n soever_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o to_o lift_v our_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n in_o utter_v the_o praise_n of_o our_o bless_a redeemer_n even_o in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n why_o then_o shall_v kneeling_z be_v think_v unsuitable_a which_o be_v no_o more_o but_o only_o glorify_v god_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n with_o another_o part_n of_o our_o body_n why_o shall_v the_o gesture_n be_v scruple_v at_o more_o than_o the_o voice_n or_o the_o bow_v of_o my_o knee_n be_v esteem_v incongruous_a and_o unfitting_a any_o more_o than_o move_v my_o tongue_n or_o raise_v my_o hand_n and_o eye_n to_o heaven_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n to_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v advance_v in_o the_o heaven_n by_o god_n the_o father_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o humble_a and_o submissive_a obedience_n here_o on_o earth_n challenge_v from_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n and_o reverence_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 11._o phil._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v lord_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 4._o the_o holy_a sacrament_n be_v institute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n death_n and_o suffering_n and_o therefore_o i_o request_v all_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n to_o consult_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v our_o saviour_n bodily_a gesture_n or_o deportment_n in_o the_o heat_n and_o extremity_n of_o his_o passion_n wherein_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o father_n in_o his_o agony_n and_o bloody_a sweat_n in_o the_o garden_n be_v in_o a_o agony_n he_o offer_v up_o this_o prayer_n to_o his_o father_n if_o thou_o be_v willing_a remove_v this_o cup_n from_o 44._o luke_n 22._o 42_o 44._o i_o nevertheless_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v but_o after_o what_o manner_n or_o in_o what_o gesture_n of_o body_n do_v his_o perplex_a soul_n utter_v these_o earnest_a supplication_n why_o kneel_v or_o fix_v his_o knee_n upon_o the_o earth_n now_o though_o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver._n 41._o we_o may_v remember_v and_o meditate_v on_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n in_o the_o garden_n when_o his_o soul_n be_v so_o exceed_o sorrowful_a when_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o a_o weak_a and_o low_a estate_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o support_v from_o a_o angel_n though_o i_o say_v this_o may_v be_v do_v sit_v 43._o ver._n 43._o yet_o sure_a no_o sober_a and_o consider_v mind_n will_v say_v that_o to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o these_o suffering_n with_o bend_a knee_n as_o he_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o improper_a and_o unsuitable_a behaviour_n to_o be_v use_v at_o the_o sacrament_n where_o our_o proper_a work_n be_v to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o particular_o these_o among_o
and_o the_o church_n succeed_v exclude_v it_o out_o of_o their_o congregation_n and_o give_v it_o no_o entertainment_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 1200_o year_n that_o kneel_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o use_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o after_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1220._o so_o also_o another_o great_a champion_n for_o sit_v write_v didoclavius_n maintain_v say_v he_o that_o which_o none_o of_o our_o opposite_n 1._o gillesp_n disp_n against_o eng._n pop._n cer._n p._n 191._o altar_n damascen_n 784._o lib._n 1._o c._n 1._o be_v able_a to_o infringe_v viz._n that_o no_o testimony_n can_v be_v produce_v which_o may_v evince_v that_o ever_o kneel_v be_v use_v before_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o he_o further_o observe_v from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o waldenses_n that_o bow_v of_o the_o knee_n before_o the_o host_n be_v then_o only_o enjoin_v when_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n get_v place_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n i_o conceive_v they_o mean_v thus_o much_o that_o from_o the_o age_n wherein_o the_o holy_a apostle_n live_v down_o to_o that_o wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v set_v on_o foot_n or_o that_o wherein_o honorius_n the_o three_o enjoin_v the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o use_v or_o as_o one_o author_n express_o assert_v it_o till_o the_o year_n 1220._o howsoever_o for_o sureness_n sake_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o matter_n under_o our_o present_a consideration_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v requisite_a to_o fix_v the_o time_n wherein_o transubstantiation_n be_v first_o broach_v as_o well_o as_o when_o it_o be_v establish_v or_o impose_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o too_o wherein_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n be_v enjoin_v whereby_o the_o just_a bound_n and_o limit_n will_v be_v know_v beyond_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o pass_v to_o fetch_v in_o evidence_n and_o consequent_o all_o extravagancy_n will_v be_v prevent_v on_o our_o part_n and_o all_o cavil_v if_o possible_a on_o they_o as_o for_o the_o time_n then_o which_o we_o inquire_v after_o i_o think_v we_o may_v safe_o rely_v on_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o very_a learned_a prelate_n of_o our_o own_o which_o he_o deliver_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n transubstantiation_n 54._o histori_n transub_fw-la papal_n josian_a ep._n dunelm_n edit_fw-la 1675._o p._n 53_o 54._o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v find_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o it_o do_v themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o before_o the_o twelve_o century_n nay_o that_o the_o thing_n itself_o without_o the_o word_n that_o the_o doctrine_n without_o the_o expression_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n be_v ingenuous_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o learned_a schoolman_n who_o endeavour_n by_o other_o argument_n etc._n scotus_n durandus_fw-la biel_n cameracen_n cajetan_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o to_o defend_v it_o and_o allow_v it_o to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n till_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o first_o author_n who_o mention_v this_o new-coyned_a word_n transubstantiation_n be_v petrus_n blesensis_n who_o live_v under_o pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o about_o the_o year_n 1159_o and_o stephanus_n eduensis_n a_o bishop_n who_o age_n and_o write_n be_v very_o doubtful_a the_o pope_n who_o first_o establish_v this_o thereabouts_o an._n dom._n 1215._o an._n dom._n 1217_o or_o thereabouts_o monstrous_a doctrine_n by_o his_o own_o arbitrary_a power_n as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v innocent_a the_o three_o and_o his_o successor_n honorius_n be_v the_o man_n who_o decree_v adoration_n to_o the_o host_n the_o first_o council_n which_o take_v notice_n and_o approve_a of_o the_o papal_a decree_n for_o transubstantiation_n be_v that_o assemble_v at_o constance_n which_o condemn_v 1415._o a_o d._n 1415._o wiclif_n for_o a_o heretic_n because_o among_o other_o truth_n he_o have_v assert_v this_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v material_o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sacrament_n no_o accident_n of_o bread_n of_o it_o wine_n remain_v without_o a_o substance_n and_o for_o this_o opinion_n they_o order_v his_o body_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o burn_v to_o ash_n thus_o thing_n stand_v till_o the_o year_n 1551._o when_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n publish_v it_o to_o the_o world_n for_o a_o infallible_a truth_n and_o impose_v the_o belief_n of_o it_o upon_o all_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o anathema_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n and_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n at_o with_o and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v start_v long_o before_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o be_v much_o dispute_v among_o learned_a man_n he_o who_o first_o broach_v it_o in_o the_o east_n be_v john_n damascen_n in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n the_o three_o and_o about_o 740._o about_o the_o year_n 740._o a_o hundred_o year_n afterward_o it_o be_v set_v afoot_n in_o the_o west_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o paschasius_fw-la radbertus_n a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n and_o one_o amalarius_n a_o m._n who_o write_v de_fw-fr ecclesias_fw-la officiis_n de_fw-fr ord_n antiphon_n etc._n etc._n contemporary_a with_o amalarius_n fortunatus_n ar._n bp_n of_o trier_n who_o write_v the_o sac._n baptis_n ad_fw-la carol._n m._n deacon_n of_o metz._n the_o former_a teach_v that_o christ_n be_v consubstantiate_v or_o rather_o enclose_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o corporal_o unite_v to_o it_o in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o thought_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n the_o latter_a give_v 35._o amalar._n de_fw-fr ecclesi_n offic._n lib._n 3._o c._n 24._o vid._n lib._n 3._o c._n 35._o it_o as_o part_v of_o his_o belief_n that_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n mix_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o reasonable_a nature_n viz._n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n moreover_o he_o in_o another_o place_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v past_o his_o skill_n to_o determine_v what_o become_v of_o his_o body_n after_o it_o be_v eat_v when_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v with_o a_o good_a intention_n it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o dispute_v say_v he_o whether_o it_o bertramus_fw-la amalar._n epist_n ad_fw-la guitardum_fw-la ms_n in_o biblioth_n coll._n s._n benedic_n cantabri_n cod._n 55._o cite_v by_o a._n bp._n usher_n ans_fw-fr jesuit_n shall_fw-mi p._n 75._o rabanus_n maurus_n john_n erigena_n wala_n strabo_n ratramus_fw-la or_o bertramus_fw-la be_v invisible_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o keep_v in_o our_o body_n until_o the_o day_n of_o our_o burial_n or_o exhale_v into_o the_o air_n or_o whether_o it_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o blood_n or_o be_v send_v out_o by_o the_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o and_o another_o foolery_n of_o the_o three_o part_n or_o kind_n of_o christ_n body_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o cressy_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v spiritual_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o meat_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o of_o the_o belly_n be_v not_o corrupt_v but_o remain_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v as_o also_o from_o the_o write_n of_o several_a learned_a man_n of_o that_o age_n who_o oppose_v these_o dotage_n of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n that_o the_o western_a church_n have_v not_o then_o adulterate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o follow_v the_o pure_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o condemn_v these_o whimsy_n and_o gross_a conceit_n of_o the_o carnal_a or_o oral_a eat_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o in_o the_o year_n 1079._o when_v hildebrand_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o come_v to_o the_o papal_a chair_n the_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n be_v divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o corporal_a presence_n some_o maintain_n berengarius_fw-la his_o opinion_n who_o deny_v it_o and_o some_o follow_v that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la as_o appear_v from_o the_o act_n of_o that_o council_n write_v by_o those_o of_o the_o pope_n faction_n which_o be_v call_v on_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v berengarius_fw-la moreover_o it_o be_v record_v that_o hildebrand_n himself_o doubt_v whether_o what_o we_o receive_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v indeed_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o substantial_a conversion_n for_o three_o
month_n space_n be_v grant_v to_o berengarius_fw-la to_o consider_v in_o and_o a_o fast_o appoint_v to_o the_o cardinal_n that_o god_n will_v show_v by_o some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n the_o pope_n or_o berengarius_fw-la it_o seem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n 135._o bâ—nno_fw-la card._n in_o vita_fw-la hild._n epis_n dunelm_n hist_o trans_fw-la p._n 135._o infallibility_n be_v not_o know_v to_o that_o age_n and_o that_o of_o the_o corporal_a presence_n much_o doubt_v but_o however_o thus_o much_o we_o may_v conclude_v upon_o that_o from_o the_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a write_n of_o those_o man_n paschasius_fw-la and_o amalarius_fw-la do_v that_o monstrous_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n spring_n which_o afterward_o come_v to_o be_v establish_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o time_n then_o wherein_o we_o be_v to_o contain_v this_o discourse_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o to_o author_n only_o that_o live_v within_o that_o compass_n i_o will_v appeal_v for_o evidence_n in_o the_o matter_n under_o dispute_n and_o sure_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n will_v allow_v that_o they_o live_v in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n because_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o the_o doctrine_n either_o of_o consubstantiation_n or_o transubstantiation_n be_v hatch_v much_o less_o receive_v or_o establish_v in_o the_o world_n if_o i_o will_v take_v all_o the_o advantage_n that_o our_o adversary_n give_v we_o i_o need_v not_o confine_v myself_o within_o so_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o they_o challenge_v we_o to_o produce_v one_o instance_n for_o kneel_v before_o the_o day_n of_o honorius_n the_o three_o who_o live_v 1220_o or_o thereabouts_o and_o confident_o affirm_v kneel_v be_v never_o hear_v of_o nor_o use_v for_o 1200_o year_n after_o christ_n i_o hope_v therefore_o they_o will_v not_o complain_v of_o foul_a deal_n or_o that_o i_o strain_v the_o point_n since_o i_o give_v away_o 500_o year_n wherein_o the_o pure_a ancient_a catholic_n faith_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n begin_v to_o decline_v and_o be_v by_o various_a art_n and_o trick_n at_o last_o foul_o corrupt_v which_o piece_n of_o liberality_n i_o need_v not_o have_v exercise_v but_o that_o i_o design_v pure_o to_o convince_v not_o to_o contend_v let_v we_o therefore_o bring_v this_o matter_n under_o examination_n and_o see_v what_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o 700_o year_n after_o christ_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v produce_v out_o of_o antiquity_n may_v be_v convenient_o place_v under_o these_o two_o general_a head_n according_a to_o the_o method_n propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o discourse_n 1_o that_o notwithstanding_o several_a nonconformist_n well_o esteem_v of_o for_o learning_n have_v in_o their_o write_n bold_o assert_v kneel_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o antiquity_n it_o be_v high_o probable_a the_o primitive_a christian_n do_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v as_o the_o custom_n be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o use_v a_o adore_v posture_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o good_a by_o this_o follow_a account_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v with_o all_o possible_a plainness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o i_o declare_v beforehand_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o i_o will_v offer_v nothing_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o other_o which_o i_o do_v not_o think_v in_o my_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o i_o will_v not_o use_v a_o fallacy_n to_o serve_v the_o cause_n though_o i_o be_v sure_a it_o can_v never_o be_v detect_v by_o any_o of_o our_o separate_a brethren_n in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o first_o century_n or_o 100_o year_n wherein_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n live_v the_o scripture_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o under_o great_a uncertainty_n what_o the_o particular_a gesture_n be_v which_o they_o use_v at_o the_o institution_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o i_o think_v i_o have_v sufficient_o evince_v in_o my_o answer_n 17._o part_n 1._o p._n 17._o to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o query_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o desire_v those_o who_o urge_v a_o common_a table-gesture_n and_o particular_o sit_v which_o be_v a_o usual_a posture_n at_o meal_n among_o those_o eastern_a nation_n as_o well_o as_o among_o we_o now_o to_o observe_v that_o sit_v be_v esteem_v a_o very_a irreverend_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v a_o few_o instance_n the_o ancient_a loadicean_n other_o which_o meet_v under_o pope_n sylvester_n 1._o between_o the_o neocaesarian_a synod_n and_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a that_o be_v between_o the_o year_n 314_o and_o 325_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n think_v or_o anno_fw-la dom._n 365._o after_o the_o first_o general_n nicaene_n council_n as_o other_o synod_n find_v great_a inconvenience_n to_o arise_v from_o the_o lovefeast_n which_o be_v keep_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o lord_n supper_n prohibit_v absolute_o the_o say_a feast_n and_o the_o lie_v upon_o couch_n in_o the_o church_n as_o their_o manner_n be_v of_o solemnize_n those_o feast_n the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v these_o the_o feast_n of_o charity_n ought_v 28._o can._n 28._o not_o to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n or_o in_o the_o church_n neither_o may_v you_o eat_v or_o make_v couch_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n this_o be_v afterward_o forbid_v by_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o both_o these_o provincial_n or_o national_a council_n be_v ratify_v by_o the_o 6_o trullan_n council_n and_o that_o under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n 74._o can._n 74._o upon_o which_o in_o some_o time_n the_o custom_n dwindle_v to_o nothing_o now_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v these_o holy_a bishop_n and_o ancient_a father_n to_o prohibit_v these_o feast_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o use_n of_o a_o discumb_a posture_n upon_o bed_n or_o couch_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v too_o a_o ordinary_a table-gesture_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n be_v in_o all_o probability_n take_v from_o the_o disorder_n and_o irreverence_n the_o animosity_n and_o excess_n that_o accompany_v these_o feast_n and_o which_o both_o poor_a and_o rich_a be_v guilty_a of_o they_o do_v not_o distinguish_v between_o their_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a food_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o a_o ordinary_a meal_n they_o do_v not_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o abuse_n which_o have_v creep_v in_o so_o early_o into_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o which_o st._n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o and_o reprove_v continue_v and_o spread_v till_o the_o church_n by_o her_o censure_n and_o decree_v oppose_v the_o grow_a evil_n and_o root_v up_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o mischievous_a effect_n to_o these_o canon_n of_o council_n if_o we_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o particular_a bishop_n who_o live_v in_o those_o first_o age_n and_o who_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n and_o opinion_n but_o custom_n and_o usage_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o time_n we_o shall_v plain_o discern_v that_o sit_v be_v account_v a_o irreverent_a posture_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v engage_v in_o prayer_n or_o praise_n or_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n justin_n martyr_n who_o live_v in_o the_o second_o century_n which_o immediate_o 155._o flor._n ann._n d._n 155._o succeed_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o hint_n that_o the_o people_n sit_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o while_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v when_o he_o inform_v we_o concern_v the_o christian_a assembly_n in_o his_o 2._o apol._n 2._o time_n and_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v after_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o the_o exhortatory_n sermon_n of_o the_o bishop_n we_o rise_v up_o say_v he_o all_o together_o and_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n he_o do_v not_o indeed_o signify_v what_o the_o particular_a gesture_n be_v which_o they_o use_v at_o their_o prayer_n but_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o they_o do_v not_o sit_v and_o they_o may_v kneel_v for_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_n for_o it_o be_v customary_a among_o we_o to_o sit_v at_o the_o sermon_n and_o during_o the_o read_n of_o the_o lesson_n and_o after_o they_o be_v end_v we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o rise_v up_o all_o together_o and_o send_v up_o our_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v hence_o infer_v that_o we_o stand_v and_o not_o kneel_v he_o will_v conclude_v
public_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o least_o notice_n take_v by_o without_o any_o complaint_n or_o opposition_n from_o any_o particular_a person_n either_o in_o the_o then_o present_a or_o succeed_a generation_n 3_o the_o primitive_a church_n esteem_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o most_o solemn_a part_n of_o christian_a worship_n as_o that_o which_o deserve_o challenge_v from_o they_o the_o utmost_a pitch_n of_o devotion_n and_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o reverence_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o pay_v and_o express_v either_o with_o their_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o be_v clear_a partly_o from_o those_o honorary_a title_n they_o bestow_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o which_o import_v the_o great_a deference_n and_o the_o most_o awful_a regard_n imaginable_a partly_o from_o that_o tedious_a 58._o see_v part_n 1._o p._n 58._o and_o severe_a discipline_n which_o she_o exercise_v the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n with_o before_o she_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o approve_v of_o they_o as_o fit_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o only_o as_o to_o behold_v it_o and_o to_o be_v present_a at_o those_o prayer_n which_o be_v put_v up_o by_o worthy_a communicant_n over_o the_o great_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n be_v heretofore_o account_v a_o high_a honour_n and_o privilege_n but_o to_o make_v one_o at_o this_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o lord_n love_v be_v esteem_v the_o top_n and_o perfection_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o extremity_n of_o honour_n and_o happiness_n that_o a_o christian_n be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n heretofore_o with_o shame_n and_o reproach_n be_v it_o speak_v to_o our_o stupid_o wicked_a and_o degenerate_a age_n to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o great_a curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o can_v be_v inflict_v and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o be_v a_o communicant_a to_o have_v a_o freedom_n of_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o most_o ample_a reward_n that_o can_v be_v propound_v the_o sum_n of_o a_o christian_n hope_n the_o centre_n of_o all_o his_o wish_n during_o his_o abode_n here_o 4._o for_o stand_v in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n both_o at_o their_o prayer_n and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n there_o be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o clear_a testimony_n extant_a in_o pure_a antiquity_n that_o a_o man_n must_v take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n not_o to_o see_v this_o truth_n who_o be_v never_o so_o little_a conversant_a in_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o man_n it_o must_v be_v height_n of_o folly_n or_o impudence_n to_o deny_v it_o the_o bare_a assert_v of_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a because_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o a_o enumeration_n of_o particular_n will_v swell_v this_o discourse_n beyond_o measure_n and_o beside_o it_o will_v be_v a_o needless_a labour_n since_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o sit_v or_o the_o common_a table-gesture_n 191._o gillesp_n disp_n against_o en._n po._n cer._n point_n 1660._o p._n 190_o 191._o do_v frank_o own_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o stand_v be_v a_o posture_n general_o use_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n in_o her_o religious_a assembly_n both_o at_o their_o ordinary_a prayer_n and_o at_o the_o communion-service_n howsoever_o i_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o say_v something_o concern_v this_o matter_n under_o the_o follow_a particular_a 5_o which_o be_v this_o that_o the_o primitive_a christian_n though_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 50_o day_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n they_o observe_v stand_v yet_o at_o other_o time_n use_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v at_o their_o public_a devotion_n which_o will_v appear_v from_o a_o decree_n pass_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n assemble_v at_o nice_a in_o word_n to_o this_o effect_n because_o there_o be_v some_o 325._o can_v 20_o about_o the_o year_n 325._o which_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n that_o be_v between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n it_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v by_o this_o holy_a synod_n that_o when_o we_o pay_v our_o vow_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o prayer_n we_o observe_v a_o stand_a gesture_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o uniform_a and_o agreeable_a custom_n may_v be_v maintain_v or_o secure_v through_o all_o church_n by_o which_o canon_n provision_n be_v make_v against_o kneel_v not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o inconvenient_a and_o unbecoming_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o all_o in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o be_v a_o irregular_a and_o unfit_a posture_n to_o be_v use_v at_o such_o particular_a time_n and_o occasion_n as_o be_v there_o specify_v viz._n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o for_o any_o christian_n to_o stand_v be_v to_o cross_v the_o general_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n for_o this_o council_n do_v not_o you_o must_v note_v introduce_v and_o establish_v any_o new_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o endeavour_v by_o its_o authority_n to_o keep_v alive_a and_o in_o credit_n a_o ancient_a custom_n which_o they_o see_v begin_v to_o be_v neglect_v by_o some_o christian_n and_o from_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o canon_n because_o there_o be_v some_o which_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n etc._n etc._n we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n infer_v that_o kneel_v be_v the_o posture_n that_o be_v general_o use_v at_o other_o time_n in_o their_o religious_a assembly_n for_o if_o stand_v have_v be_v general_o observe_v by_o all_o church_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n at_o all_o other_o time_n as_o well_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o decree_n what_o occasion_n or_o necessity_n have_v there_o be_v for_o such_o a_o injunction_n whereby_o all_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o constant_o and_o universal_o do_v before_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n in_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n in_o justin_n martyr_n which_o will_v put_v this_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n and_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o alter_v their_o posture_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n it_o be_v 468._o respon_n ad_fw-la quest_n 115._o p._n 468._o say_v he_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n both_o of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n and_o our_o resurrection_n and_o restitution_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o for_o six_o day_n we_o pray_v upon_o our_o knee_n be_v in_o token_n of_o our_o fall_n by_o sin_n but_o that_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n we_o do_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n do_v symbolical_o represent_v our_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n this_o he_o there_o tell_v we_o be_v a_o custom_n derive_v from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v irenaeus_n in_o his_o book_n concern_v easter_n that_o it_o be_v ancient_a appear_v from_o tertullian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n with_o irenaeus_n and_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v 198._o an._n dom._n 198._o by_o apostolical_a authority_n or_o at_o least_o by_o custom_n have_v obtain_v the_o force_n of_o a_o law_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n we_o esteem_v ephes_n die_fw-la dominico_fw-la jejunium_fw-la nefas_fw-la ducimus_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la geniculis_fw-la adorare_fw-la tert._n de_fw-fr cor._n mil._n c._n 3._o 206._o col._n agrip._n edit_n 1617._o epiph._n exposit_n fid._n cathol_a p._n 1105._o edit_n par._n flor._n an._n dom._n 390._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d st._n hieronym_n prolog_n comment_fw-fr in_o ep._n ad_fw-la ephes_n it_o a_o great_a act_n of_o wickedness_n or_o villainy_n either_o to_o fast_o or_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o intimate_v too_o that_o fast_v and_o kneel_v in_o their_o public_a worship_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o customary_a at_o other_o time_n to_o who_o testimony_n if_o we_o join_v that_o of_o another_o father_n who_o live_v some_o time_n after_o the_o first_o general_n nicene_n council_n we_o need_v not_o produce_v any_o more_o witness_n to_o clear_v the_o matter_n it_o be_v that_o of_o epiphanius_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n where_o he_o certify_v that_o the_o weekly_o state_v fast_n of_o wednesday_n and_o friday_n be_v diligent_o keep_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o whole_a year_n round_o except_v the_o fifty_o day_n of_o pentecost_n on_o which_o they_o do_v not_o kneel_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o fast_o appoint_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o custom_n be_v as_o both_o st._n jerome_n and_o st._n augustin_n attest_v because_o all_o that_o space_n between_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n be_v a_o time_n of_o
de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o 1074._o 3._o 3._o 3._o a_o monk_n of_o corbie_n who_o write_v against_o berengar_n and_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1074._o algerus_n a_o stout_a champion_n for_o transubstantiation_n and_o 1590._o and_o and_o and_o coster_n enchirid_a p._n 353._o edit_n 1590._o coster_n another_o popish_a writer_n be_v so_o far_o from_o say_v the_o pope_n introduce_v it_o and_o that_o after_o transubstantiation_n take_v place_n that_o he_o resolve_v it_o into_o a_o ancient_a custom_n continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v then_o upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o some_o who_o oppose_v kneel_v that_o honorius_n do_v not_o institute_v or_o ordain_v that_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v see_v the_o decree_n which_o he_o make_v and_o which_o other_o appeal_v to_o do_v not_o at_o all_o relate_v to_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n at_o the_o priest_n elevation_n of_o it_o see_v no_o other_o pope_n be_v allege_v as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o custom_n seeing_z kneeling_z be_v never_o any_o institute_v ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o canon_n or_o decree_n or_o rubric_n extant_a which_o require_v the_o use_n of_o that_o gesture_n see_v the_o pope_n himself_o and_o the_o priest_n who_o celebrate_v use_v another_o gesture_n in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v see_v their_o own_o writer_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o ancient_a usage_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o the_o first_o and_o pure_a age_n it_o follow_v that_o what_o be_v pretend_v and_o suppose_v in_o the_o question_n be_v without_o all_o warrant_n and_o proof_n viz._n that_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o idolater_n and_o now_o to_o close_v up_o all_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o man_n of_o sense_n and_o understanding_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o a_o very_a silly_a and_o extravagant_a way_n of_o argue_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v sinful_a because_o it_o be_v first_o introduce_v by_o antichrist_n and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v start_v and_o take_v place_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o after_o all_o when_o you_o come_v up_o close_o to_o they_o and_o inquire_v into_o particular_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o date_n the_o original_n of_o it_o nor_o name_v the_o author_n who_o first_o invent_v it_o and_o set_v it_o up_o at_o this_o rate_n of_o talk_v it_o be_v the_o easy_a matter_n imaginable_a to_o evince_v that_o sit_v and_o stand_v be_v equal_o unlawful_a with_o kneel_v for_o it_o be_v but_o affirm_v bold_o that_o they_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o use_v by_o idolater_n and_o then_o the_o work_n be_v do_v effectual_o and_o if_o such_o slender_a objection_n must_v drive_v we_o away_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o shall_v never_o communicate_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v but_o beside_o the_o folly_n of_o such_o argument_n i_o think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o invent_v and_o urge_v they_o as_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o we_o at_o present_a for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o desire_v and_o wish_v for_o by_o all_o good_a christian_n than_o brotherly_a love_n and_o concord_n than_o that_o we_o may_v all_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n in_o the_o public_a church_n what_o more_o talk_v of_o now_o adays_o then_o peace_n and_o union_n whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v any_o way_n obstruct_v so_o bless_v and_o desirable_a a_o work_n must_v be_v conclude_v every_o ill_a man_n and_o such_o a_o one_o most_o certain_o be_v he_o whatsoever_o we_o may_v think_v of_o it_o who_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n upon_o groundless_a jealousy_n and_o unreasonable_a fear_n of_o incur_v the_o divine_a displeasure_n if_o he_o receive_v kneel_v and_o shall_v go_v about_o by_o the_o bugbear-word_n of_o idolater_n antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o scare_v weak_a and_o honest_a man_n from_o receive_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o our_o church_n because_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v for_o this_o peculiar_a end_n among_o other_o viz._n to_o be_v a_o unite_n ordinance_n to_o bind_v christian_n together_o in_o the_o strict_a bond_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n to_o dispose_v and_o engage_v they_o to_o put_v on_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n to_o exercise_v the_o most_o kind_a and_o tender_a affection_n and_o the_o most_o fervent_a charity_n one_o towards_o another_o that_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o do_v those_o nonconform_a minister_n therefore_o who_o possess_v the_o people_n with_o these_o argument_n which_o they_o themselves_o know_v unless_o they_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a to_o be_v false_a and_o senseless_a to_o render_v they_o averse_a from_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v administer_v in_o our_o church_n be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o author_n and_o fomenter_n of_o our_o division_n and_o the_o disturber_n of_o our_o peace_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o proceed_v it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o use_v such_o thing_n and_o rite_n as_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o idolatry_n before_o i_o produce_v my_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n with_o those_o argument_n which_o dissenter_n use_v to_o overthrow_v it_o and_o they_o be_v these_o two_o in_o general_n 1._o all_o thing_n and_o rite_n which_o have_v be_v notorious_o abuse_v to_o 130._o gillesp_n eng._n pop._n cer._n c._n 2._o par_fw-fr 3._o p._n 130._o idolatry_n if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o not_o by_o god_n and_o nature_n make_v to_o be_v of_o necessary_a use_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o purge_v away_o from_o divine_a worship_n but_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v be_v one_o of_o these_o rite_n therefore_o it_o shall_v utter_o be_v 160._o abridgement_n of_o linc._n min._n p._n 17._o vid._n mr._n hook_n eccles_n pol._n lib._n 4._o p._n 160._o abolish_v 2._o to_o imitate_v and_o agree_v with_o idolater_n by_o use_v such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v though_o in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o though_o they_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sinful_a so_o that_o not_o to_o abolish_v utter_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v abuse_v heretofore_o to_o idolatry_n to_o take_v up_o any_o old_a heathenish_a and_o idolatrous_a custom_n and_o rite_n though_o at_o present_a disuse_v by_o idolater_n be_v sinful_a and_o then_o to_o use_v the_o same_o rite_n 3._o gillesp_n p._n 141._o c._n 3._o with_o idolater_n at_o present_a to_o sort_v ourselves_o and_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o rite_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o become_v 549._o altar_n dam._n p._n 536_o 549._o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n too_o with_o these_o argument_n they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o offer_v at_o a_o confutation_n of_o these_o proof_n which_o stand_v build_v upon_o a_o weak_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n upon_o trifle_v and_o sorry_a reason_n upon_o scripture-precept_n who_o sense_n be_v horrible_o wrest_v and_o scripture-example_n false_o apply_v and_o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n there_o be_v a_o case_n of_o conscience_n late_o publish_v wherein_o the_o author_n have_v do_v this_o work_n to_o my_o hand_n for_o he_o clear_o show_v that_o a_o 38._o with_fw-mi case_n resolve_v whether_o the_o ch._n of_o eng._n symbolise_v etc._n etc._n p._n 24._o to_o p._n 47._o p._n 38._o church_n agree_v in_o some_o thing_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n so_o agree_v and_o particular_o instance_v in_o our_o church_n agreement_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n there_o you_o will_v find_v the_o most_o considerable_a text_n and_o example_n which_o they_o drag_v from_o scripture_n and_o urge_v for_o themselves_o render_v utter_o unserviceable_a to_o their_o cause_n and_o rescue_v from_o their_o torture_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v therefore_o at_o present_a be_v only_o this_o brief_o to_o propound_v my_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o my_o assertion_n by_o which_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o evident_o appear_v that_o our_o dissent_v brethren_n lie_v under_o a_o great_a error_n and_o mistake_n by_o think_v that_o all_o those_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o indifferent_a and_o of_o man_n devise_v aught_o to_o be_v utter_o abolish_v and_o become_v sinful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v pure_o because_o they_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v notorious_o abuse_v
have_v bring_v yourself_o to_o much_o liberty_n i_o doubt_v not_o you_o will_v find_v that_o you_o be_v in_o a_o wrong_a way_n and_o therefore_o resolve_v to_o alter_v it_o and_o come_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n where_o if_o you_o do_v not_o meet_v present_o with_o such_o advantage_n for_o your_o spiritual_a growth_n as_o you_o be_v tell_v you_o may_v receive_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o conclude_v as_o the_o forename_a mr._n hildersham_n do_v to_o those_o that_o say_v they_o can_v not_o find_v such_o light_n such_o power_n such_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o first_o either_o you_o have_v not_o seek_v it_o aright_o not_o with_o earnestness_n or_o not_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n or_o secund_o if_o you_o have_v and_o do_v not_o find_v it_o at_o first_o yet_o you_o shall_v hereafter_o if_o you_o seek_v it_o here_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n viii_o and_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n among_o we_o will_v be_v of_o great_a efficacy_n upon_o your_o heart_n if_o when_o you_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o it_o you_o will_v remember_v and_o observe_v some_o rule_n deliver_v by_o the_o same_o author_n in_o another_o place_n lecture_n xxvi_o about_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n which_o now_o alas_o be_v general_o neglect_v and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v press_v for_o the_o dispose_n all_o man_n heart_n to_o profit_v by_o their_o attendance_n on_o it_o 1._o one_o be_v that_o at_o your_o come_n into_o the_o congregation_n and_o during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o your_o abode_n there_o you_o will_v behave_v yourselves_o reverent_o for_o we_o may_v not_o come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o we_o will_v into_o a_o dancing-school_n or_o playhouse_n laugh_v or_o toy_v etc._n etc._n neither_o may_v we_o go_v out_o of_o it_o as_o we_o will_v out_o of_o such_o a_o one_o but_o in_o our_o very_a come_n in_o and_o go_v out_o and_o whole_a outward_a carriage_n there_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v some_o signification_n of_o the_o reverence_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o this_o place_n and_o that_o we_o do_v indeed_o account_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o serious_a temper_n of_o mind_n and_o awful_a sense_n of_o god_n presence_n possess_v the_o mind_n will_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o excellent_a preparation_n to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o sermon_n for_o which_o end_n 2._o another_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o must_v all_o come_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o carry_v till_o all_o be_v do_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n say_v he_o to_o be_v in_o god_n house_n before_o the_o beginning_n for_o it_o become_v they_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o let_v he_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o this_o be_v two_o first_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o our_o assembly_n but_o all_o may_v receive_v profit_n by_o it_o for_o example_n by_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o absolution_n i_o may_v add_v and_o all_o other_o prayer_n use_v in_o the_o congregation_n a_o man_n may_v receive_v more_o profit_n and_o comfort_n than_o by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n even_o after_o christ_n ascension_n when_o the_o typical_a honour_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v abolish_v etc._n etc._n be_v so_o delight_v to_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o the_o time_n of_o public_a prayer_n 1._o act._n 3._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v how_o by_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v all_o may_v profit_v and_o by_o hear_v it_o preach_v even_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n of_o christ_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o how_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n also_o further_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n and_o much_o more_o benefit_n may_v the_o faithful_a receive_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n nay_o by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n all_o may_v receive_v profit_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n there-by_a of_o the_o covenant_n god_n make_v with_o they_o in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n last_o by_o the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o god_n minister_n all_o may_v receive_v good_a and_o therefore_o none_o ought_v to_o absent_v himself_o from_o any_o part_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n for_o which_o his_o second_o reason_n be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o though_o we_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o exercise_n use_v in_o our_o assembly_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v present_a at_o they_o all_o to_o do_v our_o homage_n unto_o god_n and_o show_v the_o reverend_a respect_n we_o have_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o god_n public_a worship_n among_o we_o observe_v this_o but_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o instruction_n and_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o show_v particular_o that_o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n there_o shall_v be_v all_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o prayer_n use_v yea_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o our_o assembly_n 1_o k._n 11._o 1_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v read_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v the_o holy_a communion_n administer_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v as_o they_o be_v now_o in_o our_o common-prayer_n to_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o have_v respect_n and_o this_o he_o repeat_v again_o lecture_n xxviii_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a thou_o can_v not_o profit_v yet_o must_v thou_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o homage_n to_o god_n and_o to_o show_v thy_o reverence_n to_o his_o ordinance_n 3._o another_o of_o his_o general_a rule_n be_v that_o when_o we_o be_v present_a we_o ought_v to_o join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o do_v as_o the_o congregation_n do_v for_o it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o come_v liness_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n without_o confusion_n and_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n part_n of_o this_o good_a order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o all_o come_v together_o and_o go_v together_o pray_v together_o sing_v together_o kneel_z together_o in_o a_o word_n when_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o congregation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v but_o one_o man._n and_o in_o several_a place_n he_o reprove_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n man_n great_a carelessness_n in_o this_o particular_o their_o neglect_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o prayer_n have_v observe_v that_o man_n who_o will_v kneel_v at_o their_o own_o private_a prayer_n can_v never_o be_v see_v to_o kneel_v at_o the_o common_a and_o public_a prayer_n his_o last_o general_a rule_n be_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o teach_v our_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v endure_v profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o in_o child_n and_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o use_v the_o utmost_a authority_n we_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n for_o the_o open_a contempt_n do_v by_o any_o may_v bring_v god_n curse_n on_o we_o all_o and_o certain_o say_v he_o among_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o land_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v perform_v among_o we_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v i_o be_o tempt_v to_o transcribe_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o these_o lecture_n because_o by_o they_o you_o may_v see_v that_o if_o i_o have_v move_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v about_o our_o sermon_n i_o may_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o devout_a and_o learned_a man_n have_v maintain_v that_o there_o want_v not_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o profit_v in_o our_o congregation_n if_o there_o be_v none_o as_o long_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v there_o read_v by_o which_o together_o with_o the_o other_o holy_a duty_n all_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a profit_n and_o comfort_n if_o they_o please_v for_o it_o be_v of_o far_o great_a excellence_n authority_n and_o certainty_n than_o the_o sermon_n of_o any_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n first_o because_o it_o come_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n and_o though_o it_o be_v translate_v by_o man_n yet_o be_v there_o in_o it_o far_o less_o mixture_n of_o humane_a ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n than_o in_o sermon_n while_o the_o word_n be_v read_v we_o be_v sure_o we_o hear_v god_n speak_v to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o
revelation_n insomuch_o as_o when_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v but_o one_o shall_v appear_v to_o the_o simple_a multitude_n no_o less_o variable_a than_o contrary_a to_o itself_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n will_v soon_o after_o die_v away_o by_o degree_n and_o all_o religion_n be_v hold_v inscorn_o and_o contempt_n four_o if_o several_a contrary_a party_n be_v establish_v by_o way_n of_o sufferance_n no_o progress_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v make_v towards_o the_o perfect_a of_o religion_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o divers_a error_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o the_o reform_v of_o they_o one_o principle_n only_o can_v be_v true_a and_o the_o blending_a of_o such_o as_o be_v contrary_a with_o it_o creat_v the_o great_a of_o impurity_n a_o mixture_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profane_a with_o that_o which_o be_v sacred_a five_o many_o dissenter_n be_v not_o likely_a to_o erect_v a_o model_n by_o which_o christianity_n may_v be_v improve_v among_o we_o because_o they_o lie_v aside_o rule_v of_o discretion_n and_o rely_v not_o on_o god_n assistance_n in_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n but_o depend_v whole_o upon_o immediate_a illumination_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o prudence_n and_o some_o of_o the_o more_o sober_a among_o they_o have_v incline_v too_o much_o towards_o this_o extreme_a in_o reformation_n say_v one_o 27._o one_o one_o one_o mr._n s._n sympson_n in_o a._n 1643._o reform_v preservat_fw-la p._n 126_o 27._o in_o his_o sermon_n before_o the_o commons_o do_v not_o make_v reason_n your_o rule_n nor_o line_n you_o go_v by_o it_o be_v the_o line_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n the_o second_o covenant_n do_v forbid_v not_o only_a reason_n but_o all_o divine_a reason_n that_o be_v not_o contain_v by_o institution_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n god_n worship_n have_v no_o ground_n in_o any_o reason_n but_o god_n will._n six_o there_o be_v already_o provide_v in_o this_o church_n more_o probable_a mean_n for_o the_o promote_a of_o pure_a religion_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v propose_v by_o all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o dissent_v party_n it_o be_v true_a each_o church_n be_v capable_a of_o improvement_n by_o the_o change_n of_o obsolete_a word_n phrase_n and_o custom_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o form_n upon_o new_a occasion_n by_o adjust_v discreet_o some_o circumstantial_o of_o external_n order_n but_o to_o change_v the_o present_a model_n for_o any_o other_o that_o have_v yet_o be_v offer_v to_o public_a consideration_n be_v to_o make_v a_o very_a injudicious_a bargain_n there_o be_v in_o it_o all_o the_o necessary_n to_o faith_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v preserve_v primitive_a discipline_n decency_n and_o order_n and_o under_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o there_o be_v great_a number_n grow_v up_o into_o such_o a_o improvement_n of_o judicious_a knowledge_n and_o useful_a prudent_a serious_a piety_n that_o it_o require_v a_o laborious_a scrutiny_n to_o find_v parallel_n to_o they_o in_o any_o nation_n under_o the_o heaven_n i_o do_v not_o take_v pleasure_n in_o distasteful_a comparison_n yet_o i_o ought_v not_o sure_a to_o pass_v by_o with_o unthankful_a negligence_n that_o excellent_a spirit_n which_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o among_o the_o writer_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o church_n their_o labour_n be_v so_o instrumental_a towards_o the_o right_a information_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o the_o amendment_n of_o the_o life_n of_o unprejudiced_a hearer_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o trifle_n on_o all_o side_n and_o it_o will_v be_v so_o whilst_o man_n be_v men._n but_o there_o be_v now_o bless_a be_v god_n as_o little_a of_o it_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o in_o any_o age._n and_o the_o very_a few_o who_o do_v it_o appear_v plain_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v phantastic_o and_o actor_n rather_o than_o preacher_n but_o among_o the_o party_n the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n put_v on_o a_o more_o venerable_a pretence_n and_o they_o give_v vent_v to_o it_o with_o study_a show_n of_o mighty_a seriousness_n and_o deliver_v it_o solemn_o as_o the_o immediate_a dictate_v of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n and_o i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_v one_o minister_n in_o this_o church_n who_o will_v for_o instance_n sake_n have_v deliberate_o use_v these_o word_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n in_o a_o solemn_a audience_n commons_o audience_n audience_n audience_n ruth_n on_o dan._n 6._o 26._o p._n 8._o a._n 1643._o bef_n the_o commons_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n god_n permit_v sin_n and_o such_o solemn_a sin_n that_o there_o may_v be_v room_n in_o the_o play_n for_o pardon_v grace_n it_o seem_v also_o not_o unfit_a for_o i_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o change_n former_o make_v in_o church-matter_n in_o england_n by_o dissenter_n be_v not_o so_o conducive_a in_o their_o nature_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o thing_n illegal_o remove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n secret_a decree_n teach_v in_o their_o catechism_n be_v a_o strong_a and_o more_o improper_a kind_n of_o meat_n than_o that_o with_o which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v feed_v her_o child_n ordination_n by_o a_o bishop_n accompany_v with_o presbyter_n be_v more_o certain_a and_o satisfactory_a than_o that_o by_o presbyter_n without_o a_o bishop_n there_o be_v not_o that_o sobriety_n in_o many_o of_o the_o present_a and_o unstudy_v effusion_n which_o appear_v in_o every_o of_o those_o public_a form_n which_o be_v consider_v and_o fix_v and_o it_o sound_v more_o decent_o for_o example_n sake_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n word_n and_o say_v from_o fornication_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o than_o to_o use_v those_o of_o a_o eminent_a dissenter_n 31._o dissenter_n dissenter_n dissenter_n prayer_n at_o the_o end_n of_o farewell_o sermon_n mr_n u_n prayer_n bef_n serm._n p._n 31._o lord_n un-lust_n we_o nor_o do_v the_o long_a continue_a prayer_n help_v man_n so_o much_o against_o distraction_n as_o those_o short_a one_o with_o break_v and_o pause_n in_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o great_a and_o continue_a length_n of_o they_o introduce_v by_o consent_n sit_v at_o prayer_n neither_o do_v it_o tend_v less_o to_o edification_n to_o repeat_v the_o creed_n stand_v than_o to_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o directory_n for_o public_a worship_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o advantage_n to_o christian_a piety_n to_o change_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v in_o the_o eucharist_n when_o the_o sacred_a element_n be_v give_v together_o with_o prayer_n for_o that_o less_o reverend_a one_o of_o sit_v of_o sit_v especial_o with_o the_o haâ—t_n on_o as_o the_o most_o uncomely_a practice_n of_o some_o be_v the_o people_n be_v teach_v to_o cover_v the_o head_n 25._o head_n head_n head_n edward_n gangrena_fw-la part_n 1_o error_n 112._o p._n 25._o whilst_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o remain_v bare_a among_o they_o nor_o be_v the_o civil_a pledge_n of_o the_o ring_n in_o marriage_n better_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o some_o pastor_n who_o as_o be_v story_v of_o they_o take_v a_o ring_n 13._o ring_n ring_n ring_n see_v edw._n grangr_n 2_o part_n p._n 13._o of_o some_o women-converts_a upon_o their_o admittance_n into_o their_o church_n neither_o be_v the_o alteration_n of_o the_o form_n of_o give_v the_o holy_a element_n a_o amendment_n for_o the_o minister_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n 27._o word_n word_n word_n directory_n for_o public_a worship_n p._n 27._o taken_a you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o the_o word_n denote_v christ_n present_a crucifix_n and_o either_o actual_o or_o in_o the_o future_a certainty_n of_o it_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o romish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n though_o i_o very_o believe_v they_o be_v not_o so_o intend_v nor_o do_v the_o forbid_v the_o observation_n of_o christ_n nativity_n and_o other_o holiday_n add_v one_o hair_n breadth_n to_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o take_v away_o at_o least_o from_o the_o common_a people_n one_o ready_a mean_n of_o fix_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o most_o useful_a history_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v easy_a enough_o even_o for_o man_n who_o be_v dwarf_n in_o the_o politic_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o alter_v a_o constitution_n as_o to_o make_v it_o more_o please_v for_o a_o time_n to_o themselves_o during_o their_o passion_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o model_n in_o their_o fancy_n not_o yet_o disturb_v by_o some_o unforeseen_a mischief_n or_o inconveniency_n but_o it_o be_v extreme_a difficult_a upon_o the_o whole_a matter_n to_o make_v a_o true_a and_o last_a improvement_n there_o be_v so_o many_o part_n in_o the_o frame_n to_o be_v mutual_o fit_v and_o such_o
of_o christ_n and_o no_o member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 4._o that_o no_o church-state_n can_v depend_v upon_o human_a contract_n and_o covenant_n for_o then_o a_o church_n will_v be_v a_o human_a creature_n and_o a_o human_a constitution_n whereas_o a_o church_n can_v be_v found_v only_o upon_o a_o divine_a covenant_n it_o be_v true_a no_o man_n who_o be_v at_o age_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n till_o he_o profess_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o voluntary_o undertake_v the_o baptismal_a vow_n but_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n betwixt_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v of_o a_o very_a different_a nature_n from_o this_o unless_o any_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o voluntary_a contract_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o independent_o exact_v from_o their_o member_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v a_o church-state_n be_v part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n if_o it_o be_v not_o than_o they_o find_v the_o church_n upon_o a_o human_a covenant_n for_o christ_n have_v make_v but_o one_o covenant_n with_o mankind_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o vow_n of_o baptism_n if_o it_o be_v than_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n but_o a_o independent_a and_o then_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o show_v how_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n which_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o all_o mankind_n determine_v one_o man_n to_o be_v a_o fix_a member_n of_o dr._n owen_n church_n another_o of_o mr._n griffiths_n or_o any_o other_o independent_a pastor_n and_o if_o they_o can_v get_v over_o this_o difficulty_n there_o be_v another_o still_o why_o they_o exact_v this_o church-covenant_n of_o baptise_a christian_n before_o they_o will_v admit_v they_o to_o their_o communion_n if_o baptism_n make_v they_o member_n of_o their_o church_n this_o i_o think_v make_v it_o plain_a that_o the_o independent_a church-covenant_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church-state_n but_o what_o depend_v on_o such_o human_a contract_n than_o the_o church_n owe_v its_o be_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n not_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n 5._o i_o observe_v far_o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o gather_v church_n out_o of_o church_n which_o already_o consist_v of_o baptise_a christian_n christianity_n indeed_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o sure_o it_o do_v not_o separate_a christian_n from_o each_o other_o the_o apostle_n only_o undertake_v to_o convert_v jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v a_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n but_o these_o man_n convert_v christian_n from_o common_a christianity_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o independency_n if_o the_o church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n we_o know_v no_o church_n but_o what_o all_o christian_n be_v make_v member_n of_o by_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o one_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o apostle_n gather_v church_n from_o among_o jew_n and_o heathen_n to_o prove_v the_o gather_a church_n out_o of_o a_o christian_a and_o national_a church_n must_v either_o conclude_v that_o a_o church_n and_o church-state_n be_v a_o very_a indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a thing_n and_o that_o man_n may_v be_v very_o good_a christian_n and_o in_o a_o safe_a condition_n without_o it_o or_o that_o baptise_a christian_n who_o be_v not_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n be_v no_o better_o than_o jew_n and_o heathen_n that_o be_v that_o baptism_n itself_o though_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v of_o no_o value_n till_o it_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o a_o human_a independent_a covenant_n 6._o i_o observe_v that_o if_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v found_v on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n on_o that_o new_a covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n of_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v member_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o covenant_n into_o which_o we_o be_v all_o admit_v by_o baptism_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v of_o a_o equal_a extent_n there_o can_v be_v but_o one_o church_n found_v upon_o one_o covenant_n and_o all_o who_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o same_o covenant_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o the_o necessity_n and_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n may_v and_o have_v divide_v the_o church_n into_o several_a part_n and_o member_n and_o particular_a church_n yet_o the_o church_n can_v be_v divide_v into_o two_o or_o more_o distinct_a and_o separate_a church_n for_o that_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unless_o they_o can_v divide_v the_o covenant_n also_o two_o church_n which_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o can_v partake_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n but_o the_o guilty_a divider_n forfeit_v his_o interest_n in_o the_o covenant_n without_o a_o new_a grant_n a_o prince_n indeed_o may_v grant_v the_o same_o charter_n to_o several_a distinct_a city_n and_o corporation_n but_o than_o though_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o charter_n be_v the_o same_o their_o right_n to_o it_o depend_v upon_o distinct_a grant_n but_o if_o he_o grant_v a_o charter_n for_o the_o erect_v of_o such_o a_o corporation_n and_o confine_v his_o charter_n to_o the_o member_n of_o that_o corporation_n those_o who_o wilful_o separate_v themselves_o from_o this_o corporation_n to_o which_o this_o charter_n be_v grant_v forfeit_v their_o interest_n in_o the_o charter_n and_o must_v not_o think_v to_o erect_v a_o new_a distinct_a corporation_n by_o the_o same_o charter_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o god_n have_v make_v a_o covenant_n oâ—_n grace_n with_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o declare_v that_o by_o this_o one_o covenant_n he_o unite_v all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n into_o one_o body_n and_o christian_a church_n who_o shall_v all_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n by_o baptism_n we_o be_v all_o receive_v into_o this_o covenant_n and_o admit_v member_n of_o this_o one_o church_n now_o while_o we_o continue_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o have_v a_o right_n to_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o this_o body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o this_o body_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n which_o we_o call_v church_n but_o which_o be_v not_o member_n nor_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n we_o can_v carry_v our_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o covenant_n out_o of_o the_o church_n with_o we_o the_o gospel-covenant_n be_v the_o common_a charter_n of_o the_o christian-church_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o content_v to_o enjoy_v these_o blessing_n in_o common_a with_o other_o christian_n we_o must_v be_v content_v to_o go_v without_o they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o particular_a covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o particular_a separate_a church_n but_o a_o general_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n as_o unite_v in_o one_o communion_n and_o therefore_o that_o which_o no_o particular_a church_n have_v any_o interest_n in_o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o covenant_n in_o particular_a with_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n of_o france_n or_o england_n but_o with_o the_o one_o body_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o therefore_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v give_v we_o in_o particular_a a_o right_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o we_o observe_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n which_o make_v we_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v second_o the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v explain_v be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o church-communion_n now_o church-communion_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o church-fellowship_n and_o society_n and_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v call_v communion_n because_o all_o church_n member_n have_v a_o common_a right_n to_o church_n privilege_n and_o a_o common_a obligation_n to_o all_o those_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o a_o church_n relation_n exact_v from_o they_o i_o know_v this_o word_n communion_n be_v common_o use_v to_o signify_v a_o personal_a and_o presential_a communion_n in_o religious_a office_n as_o when_o man_n pray_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v
the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n together_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o one_o another_o and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n with_o which_o they_o join_v in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n now_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o public_a act_n of_o worship_n perform_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o exercise_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o church-communion_n be_v something_o antecedent_n to_o all_o the_o act_n and_o office_n of_o communion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v a_o right_a to_o any_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n but_o he_o who_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o christian_a church_n what_o natural_a union_n be_v in_o natural_a body_n that_o communion_n be_v in_o body_n politic_a whether_o civil_a or_o religious_a society_n a_o member_n must_v be_v vital_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n before_o it_o can_v perform_v any_o natural_a action_n or_o office_n of_o a_o member_n before_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v or_o the_o foot_n can_v walk_v or_o the_o ear_n can_v hear_v and_o the_o union_n of_o the_o eye_n or_o foot_n to_o the_o body_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o see_v or_o walk_v but_o see_v and_o walk_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n thus_o in_o a_o body_n politic_a when_o man_n by_o any_o common_a charter_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o society_n they_o become_v one_o common_a body_n or_o one_o communion_n and_o this_o give_v they_o right_o to_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o that_o body_n and_o oblige_v they_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n which_o their_o charter_n require_v of_o they_o but_o shall_v any_o man_n who_o be_v not_o regular_o admit_v into_o this_o society_n pretend_v to_o the_o same_o privilege_n or_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o be_v member_n of_o this_o body_n this_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v think_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o they_o that_o it_o will_v be_v censure_v as_o a_o unjust_a usurpation_n shall_v a_o man_n who_o be_v no_o citizen_n of_o london_n open_v his_o shop_n and_o drive_v a_o trade_n as_o other_o citizen_n do_v or_o give_v his_o vote_n at_o a_o common-hall_n and_o in_o all_o other_o case_n act_n like_o a_o citizen_n this_o will_v not_o make_v he_o a_o citizen_n but_o a_o intruder_n he_o be_v a_o foreigner_n still_o and_o his_o presume_v to_o act_n like_o a_o citizen_n when_o he_o be_v none_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n but_o just_o expose_v he_o to_o censure_v and_o punishment_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v one_o body_n and_o society_n unite_v by_o a_o divine_a covenant_n our_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n which_o we_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n the_o exercise_n of_o this_o communion_n consist_v in_o all_o those_o office_n and_o duty_n which_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v oblige_v to_o and_o which_o none_o have_v any_o right_a to_o perform_v but_o they_o such_o as_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n together_o etc._n etc._n now_o shall_v any_o man_n who_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o intrude_v into_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o holy_a office_n this_o can_v be_v no_o more_o call_v a_o act_n of_o communion_n than_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o make_v he_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o he_o be_v no_o member_n and_o resolve_v not_o to_o be_v prayer_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v act_n of_o communion_n when_o perform_v by_o church-member_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n when_o perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v no_o church-member_n though_o to_o serve_v a_o turn_n they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n as_o for_o instance_n suppose_v a_o member_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o independent_a conventicle_n shall_v for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o at_o some_o critical_a time_n come_v to_o his_o parish_n church_n and_o there_o hear_v the_o common-prayer_n and_o sermon_n and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v this_o make_v this_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o which_o he_o never_o communicate_v before_o and_o it_o be_v likely_a will_v never_o do_v again_o if_o it_o do_v not_o all_o this_o be_v no_o act_n of_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v only_o between_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o that_o to_o be_v in_o church-communion_n do_v not_o signify_v mere_o to_o perform_v some_o such_o act_n which_o be_v act_n of_o communion_n in_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o since_o the_o decay_n of_o church_n discipline_n may_v sometime_o be_v perform_v by_o those_o who_o be_v not_o member_n which_o be_v such_o a_o abuse_n as_o will_v not_o have_v be_v allow_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n who_o deny_v their_o communion_n to_o schismatic_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o excommunicate_a upon_o other_o account_n but_o to_o be_v in_o church-communion_n signify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v embody_v and_o incorporate_v with_o it_o and_o i_o suppose_v what_o that_o mean_n every_o one_o know_v who_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o any_o society_n of_o a_o city_n or_o any_o inferior_a corporation_n which_o consist_v of_o privilege_n and_o duty_n and_o require_v all_o those_o who_o will_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o a_o society_n to_o discharge_v their_o respective_a trust_n and_o obligation_n to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o or_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n include_v a_o right_a and_o title_n to_o all_o those_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o church_n and_o a_o obligation_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o church_n society_n as_o subjection_n to_o the_o authority_n instruction_n censure_n of_o the_o church_n a_o communion_n in_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n and_o other_o religious_a office_n and_o he_o who_o despise_v the_o authority_n or_o destroy_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n renounce_v his_o membership_n and_o communion_n with_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v extreme_o plain_a and_o though_o man_n may_v cavil_v for_o dispute_n sake_n yet_o must_v needs_o convince_v they_o that_o no_o man_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o a_o church_n which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o though_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n he_o shall_v sometime_o be_v admit_v to_o some_o act_n of_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v observe_v some_o few_o thing_n from_o hence_o of_o great_a use_n 1._o that_o church-communion_n primary_o and_o principal_o respect_v the_o universal_a church_n not_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o society_n of_o christian_n for_o to_o be_v in_o church-communion_n signify_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o all_o the_o world_n over_o church_n communion_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o particular_a act_n of_o communion_n which_o can_v be_v perform_v only_o among_o those_o who_o be_v present_a and_o neighbour_n to_o each_o other_o but_o in_o membership_n now_o a_o member_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n not_o mere_o of_o any_o part_n of_o it_o how_o large_a soever_o the_o body_n be_v all_o the_o subject_n of_o england_n those_o who_o live_v at_o st._n david_n and_o those_o at_o tarmouth_n who_o never_o see_v nor_o converse_v with_o each_o other_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n this_o membership_n may_v extend_v to_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n reach_v so_o far_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o admission_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n do_v not_o make_v we_o member_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n as_o such_o but_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o observe_v before_o that_o a_o church-state_n which_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o church-communion_n be_v found_v only_o on_o a_o divine_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o be_v no_o other_o divine_a covenant_n to_o make_v we_o member_n of_o particular_a church_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n such_o particular_a church-membership_a be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o human_a invention_n and_o indeed_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o schism_n from_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o alone_o if_o well_o consider_v be_v a_o sufficient_a confutation_n of_o independency_n which_o be_v a_o particular_a church-state_n as_o distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o
of_o the_o jew_n be_v admit_v as_o effectual_o into_o the_o covenant_n and_o have_v it_o as_o real_o seal_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v as_o strong_o tie_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v circumcise_a then_o and_o at_o their_o circumcision_n have_v personal_o and_o express_o indent_v with_o god_n wherefore_o the_o same_o answer_n which_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v infant-circumcision_n will_v justify_v infant-baptism_n which_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v this_o that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o infant_n be_v be_v please_v to_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n unto_o infant_n upon_o a_o implicit_a and_o imputative_a sort_n of_o stipulation_n which_o at_o year_n of_o understanding_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o own_o by_o open_o profess_v the_o jewish_a religion_n or_o if_o they_o than_o renounce_v it_o thereupon_o they_o become_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n which_o in_o such_o case_n be_v as_o void_a as_o if_o it_o have_v never_o be_v make_v a_o implicit_a stipulation_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o child_n of_o believer_n though_o a_o open_a profession_n and_o stipulation_n be_v require_v of_o grow_v proselyte_n which_o show_v that_o circumcision_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o latitude_n and_o that_o personal_a and_o express_v restipulation_n be_v not_o a_o general_a pre-requisite_a condition_n to_o circumcision_n but_o only_o to_o some_o person_n to_o be_v circumcise_a in_o like_a manner_n baptism_n be_v a_o institution_n of_o latitude_n ordain_v for_o person_n under_o as_o well_o as_o at_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n perssonal_a and_o express_a stipulation_n be_v only_o require_v of_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o text_n above_o cite_v likely_o have_v respect_n not_o to_o all_o baptism_n or_o baptism_n in_o general_n but_o only_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o adult_n proselyte_n who_o the_o minister_n use_v to_o baptism_n to_o to_o to_o hence_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la call_v baptism_n sponsionem_fw-la salutis_fw-la and_o in_o st._n cyprian_n we_o often_o read_v of_o the_o interrogation_n in_o baptism_n interrogate_v at_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n much_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o we_o interrogate_v adult_a proselyte_n now_o wherefore_o this_o objection_n like_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o anabaptist_n make_v run_v upon_o this_o presumption_n that_o baptism_n be_v a_o strict_a institution_n and_o that_o personal_a and_o express_a answer_v or_o restipulation_n be_v a_o pre-requisite_a condition_n to_o all_o baptism_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o a_o personal_a qualification_n require_v of_o major_n or_o adult_a person_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o as_o for_o child_n baptism_n may_v be_v administer_v unto_o they_o upon_o a_o implicit_a and_o imputative_a sort_n of_o restipulation_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o baptism_n now_o be_v to_o agonize_a christian_a infant_n or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v administer_v unto_o they_o as_o baptism_n former_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o infant_n and_o minor_n of_o proselyte_n upon_o a_o vicarious_a restipulation_n by_o their_o sponsor_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v translate_v together_o with_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o ingeri_fw-la that_o that_o that_o de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cap._n 18._o quid_fw-la enim_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la sponsores_fw-la etiam_fw-la periculo_fw-la ingeri_fw-la tertullian_n make_v mention_n of_o sponsor_n or_o surety_n for_o child_n at_o baptism_n and_o very_o probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n make_v parent_n and_o major_a domos_fw-la stipulate_v in_o the_o name_n of_o their_o fateantur_fw-la their_o their_o their_o praefecturae_fw-la igitur_fw-la juridicae_fw-la quae_fw-la baptismo_fw-la praeerat_fw-la profitebatur_fw-la proselytus_fw-la ipse_fw-la majorennis_fw-la masculus_fw-la qui_fw-la annum_fw-la decimum_fw-la tertium_fw-la foemina_fw-la quae_fw-la duodecim_fw-la superaverat_fw-la legem_fw-la mosaicam_fw-la se_fw-la servaturum_fw-la minorum_fw-la vero_fw-la nomine_fw-la idem_fw-la ipsum_fw-la profitebatur_fw-la praefectura_fw-la ipsa_fw-la uti_fw-la in_o christianismo_fw-la susceptores_fw-la minorennium_fw-la seu_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la saltem_fw-la si_fw-la nec_fw-la parent_n adessent_fw-la qui_fw-la idem_fw-la praestare_fw-la possent_fw-la selden_n de_fw-fr synedriis_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o and_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o consistort_v among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o minor_n st._n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o church_n among_o christian_n accommodat_fw-la illis_fw-la mater_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la aliorum_fw-la pedes_fw-la ut_fw-la veniant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la cor_fw-la ut_fw-la credant_fw-la aliorum_fw-la linguam_fw-la ut_fw-la fateantur_fw-la minor_n when_o they_o baptise_a they_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n st._n peter_n in_o the_o text_n above_o cite_v may_v also_o probable_o allude_v to_o all_o baptism_n because_o grow_v proselyte_n to_o the_o christian_n religion_n do_v answer_v for_o their_o child_n as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o at_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nay_o there_o be_v little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o jewish_a be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o christian_a baptism_n the_o apostle_n and_o their_o assistant_n who_o be_v jew_n or_o hellenist_n do_v observe_v this_o custom_n of_o vicarious_a stipulation_n at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n and_o minor_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n in_o which_o they_o resemble_v one_o another_o as_o the_o picture_n do_v the_o face_n who_o picture_n it_o be_v as_o for_o example_n the_o jewish_a baptism_n be_v administer_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o christian_n second_o it_o be_v never_o reiterated_a nor_o repeat_v no_o more_o be_v the_o christian_n three_o it_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o baptise_a person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o regenerate_v which_o also_o hold_v in_o christian_a baptism_n four_o baptise_a proselyte_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v to_o leave_v their_o near_a relation_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o adhere_v to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v baptise_a christian_n proselyte_n bind_v to_o do_v the_o same_o five_o the_o infant_n of_o proselyte_n be_v baptise_a among_o the_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o the_o proselyte_n themselves_o and_o so_o have_v i_o prove_v that_o infant_n have_v be_v always_o baptise_a among_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n since_o the_o jewish_a church_n baptise_a infant_n upon_o vicarious_a stipulation_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v it_o sufficient_a for_o their_o entrance_n into_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o too_o these_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v write_v in_o this_o little_a tract_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v fair_o and_o candid_o consider_v by_o the_o dissenter_n among_o we_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o infant-baptism_n i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n that_o i_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o almost_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o my_o heart_n for_o they_o and_o that_o to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o the_o church_n i_o can_v wish_v in_o the_o apostle_n sense_n that_o i_o myself_o be_v a_o anathema_n from_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n too_o common_a among_o dissenter_n and_o more_o especial_o among_o those_o with_o who_o i_o have_v be_v a_o deal_n to_o have_v mind_n full_a of_o prejudice_n prepossession_n and_o sinister_a suspicion_n against_o what_o we_o speak_v or_o preach_v or_o write_v i_o have_v here_o subjoin_v a_o letter_n of_o that_o famous_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mr._n john_n philpot_n concern_v infant-baptism_n which_o i_o serious_o recommend_v to_o their_o impartial_a and_o diligent_a perusal_n hope_v that_o the_o same_o argument_n which_o may_v perhaps_o have_v less_o effect_n upon_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o i_o may_v be_v better_o receive_v and_o make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o their_o soul_n as_o they_o come_v from_o he_o who_o like_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v bless_v with_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o cheerful_o suffer_v for_o his_o redeemer_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o he_o and_o thank_v god_n when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o be_v to_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n with_o his_o blood_n a_o letter_n of_o mr._n philpot_n to_o a_o friend_n of_o he_o prisoner_n the_o same_o time_n in_o newgate_n wherein_o be_v debate_v and_o discuss_v the_o matter_n or_o question_n of_o infant_n to_o be_v baptise_a the_o god_n of_o all_o light_n and_o understanding_n lighten_v 1641._o book_n of_o martyr_n 3_o vol._n p._n 606._o col._n 2._o london_n 1641._o your_o heart_n with_o all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o make_v you_o perfect_a to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o